some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxiii_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n serm._n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v serm._n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o serm._n cxxvi_o john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o serm._n cxxvii_o show_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n serm._n cxxviii_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n of_o both_o their_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n serm._n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxx_o show_v that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v serm._n cxxxi_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n show_v wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v serm._n cxxxii_o show_v of_o what_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiii_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o connection_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n serm._n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a apellation_n of_o father_n serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n serm._n cxxxvii_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v it_o give_v he_o except_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n serm._n cxxxix_o john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n serm._n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n serm._n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n serm._n cxliii_o john_n 17.26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o of_o christ_n teach_v believer_n show_v what_o great_a need_n the_o most_o illuminate_v christian_n have_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n serm._n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n appear_v incongruous_a either_o to_o the_o author_n or_o his_o work_n let_v it_o be_v hereby_o know_v that_o not_o the_o author_n but_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v t._n u._n cxlvi_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st_n john_n sermon_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n my_o purpose_n be_v god_n assist_v to_o go_v through_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o die_a christ_n and_o word_n put_v up_o in_o a_o prayer_n way_n which_o come_v from_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n within_o christ_n love_n be_v sincere_a and_o natural_a now_o as_o in_o natural_a motion_n the_o near_o the_o body_n come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o swift_a the_o motion_n be_v thus_o christ_n love_n though_o great_a always_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v overflow_a most_o at_o last_o his_o best_a wine_n be_v at_o last_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v though_o all_o be_v gold_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o pearl_n in_o the_o gold_n though_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n oh_o that_o both_o my_o heart_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v purify_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o subject_a not_o only_o part_n but_o great_a grace_n be_v require_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v this_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n john_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a matter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v he_o outlive_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n rise_v up_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n at_o the_o church_n entreaty_n therefore_o he_o write_v this_o book_n main_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n and_o handle_v those_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v out_o especial_o insist_v upon_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o dialogue_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n as_o also_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o of_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n record_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v large_a in_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o matter_n be_v christ_n earnest_a prayer_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a object_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o apostle_n 3._o all_o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o introduction_n there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o his_o gesture_n the_o order_n be_v these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v finish_v those_o admirable_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n from_o whence_o observe_v effect_n that_o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o plant_v but_o he_o pray_v there_o may_v be_v a_o water_v from_o above_o thus_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n way_n even_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n spend_v the_o day_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o night_n in_o pray_v for_o
self-justifying_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o take_v the_o afflict_a mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n he_o put_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o because_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v bold_o vehement_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n abba_n father_n where_o then_o we_o will_v use_v this_o compellation_n with_o power_n and_o life_n with_o success_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v inflame_v the_o heart_n there_o all_o our_o servile_a fear_n and_o torment_a doubt_n must_v be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v command_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o there_o be_v groan_n and_o cry_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n ere_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n these_o thing_n premise_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o can_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o great_a confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n who_o can_v think_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o answer_n depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o gracious_a relation_n god_n put_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n what_o humble_a sinner_n may_v then_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n a_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n but_o a_o father_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o title_n i_o plead_v father_n use_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a father_n mat._n 7._o when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n how_o long_o then_o shall_v i_o ask_v for_o such_o consolation_n pray_v against_o such_o corruption_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o thou_o may_v conclude_v on_o this_o then_o expect_v every_o thing_n else_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o relation_n they_o do_v not_o think_v with_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o be_o a_o mother_n will_v my_o bowel_n let_v i_o deny_v my_o poor_a child_n if_o afflict_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v give_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o that_o give_v the_o father_n bowel_n shall_v not_o he_o much_o more_o have_v bowel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o drop_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o with_o the_o fountain_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v cause_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n in_o our_o petition_n the_o more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v the_o more_o earnestness_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v he_o say_v qui_fw-la timidè_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la we_o may_v say_v qui_fw-la tepidè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o prevail_v much_o and_o confidence_n quicken_v up_o to_o fervency_n as_o man_n that_o be_v pull_v any_o weight_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v it_o come_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o be_v in_o pull_v this_o divine_a hope_n put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n add_v leg_n to_o its_o journey_n indeed_o a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n because_o that_o look_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n but_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v but_o by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a soul_n more_o zealous_a and_o active_a when_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v to_o suffering_n to_o wait_v and_o endure_v patient_o because_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o recompense_n if_o they_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a formal_a duty_n thou_o be_v so_o often_o in_o these_o argue_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n or_o regard_v the_o issue_n of_o thy_o prayer_n whether_o god_n grant_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o this_o title_n in_o the_o lively_a improvement_n of_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o filial_a reverence_n and_o humility_n even_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o father_n as_o you_o hear_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n the_o good_a ingenious_a child_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n do_v not_o contemn_v his_o favour_n but_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o aristotle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o justice_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v all_o from_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o reverential_a fear_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n their_o fear_n be_v accompany_v with_o their_o confidence_n their_o boldness_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o grow_v wanton_a under_o his_o mercy_n then_o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o chasten_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o do_v not_o then_o give_v way_n to_o thy_o corruption_n do_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o this_o honey_n till_o thou_o surfeit_v lest_o god_n give_v physic_n lest_o he_o chasten_v thou_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o father_n david_n upon_o security_n and_o other_o neglect_v into_o what_o sad_a darkness_n be_v he_o cast_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v god_n father_n he_o think_v on_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o say_v ps_n 77.5_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o rebellion_n as_o david_n with_o absalon_n command_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o absalon_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v always_o under_o such_o displeasure_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o deep_a gash_n than_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v against_o a_o father_n they_o have_v sin_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n this_o pain_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n will_v breed_v tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a care_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o care_n my_o counsel_n my_o labour_n can_v provide_v for_o i_o but_o his_o goodness_n mere_o mat._n 5.25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n do_v there_o at_o large_a give_v heavenly_a physic_n to_o kill_v these_o worm_n these_o moth_n of_o care_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v into_o we_o and_o devour_v we_o and_o among_o other_o help_v this_o be_v one_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o as_o we_o see_v our_o little_a child_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o raiment_n for_o their_o food_n but_o go_v to_o their_o parent_n such_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a frame_n of_o soul_n will_v god_n have_v all_o his_o child_n have_v if_o you_o call_v i_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o commit_v all_o to_o my_o wisdom_n to_o my_o love_n can_v a_o child_n order_v his_o affair_n better_a for_o himself_o then_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o well_o for_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o undo_v all_o thus_o may_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n say_v cast_v your_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o i_o how_o quick_o will_v you_o undo_v yourselves_o ruin_n yourselves_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o you_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o my_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o you_o oh_o what_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a heart_n will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a that_o dispense_v all_o
all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v freeâ—_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
he_o part_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o with_o a_o sin_n which_o will_v breed_v nothing_o but_o torment_v hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v now_o honey_n in_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v gravel_n in_o the_o belly_n 2._o this_o suppose_v the_o security_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o this_o salvation_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o godly_a they_o must_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o their_o security_n stand_v upon_o a_o twofold_a bottom_n 1._o his_o faithfulness_n to_o discharge_v his_o trust_n what_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o add_v honey_n to_o poison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a part_n so_o christ_n have_v undertake_v all_o when_o thou_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v it_o be_v upon_o other_o ground_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o trust_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o those_o jewel_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n indeed_o if_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n we_o shall_v be_v prodigal_a of_o it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o every_o temptation_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o be_v thy_o salvation_n sure_a to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n even_o to_o this_o particular_a now_o none_o be_v great_a than_o my_o father_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o keep_v they_o always_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v destroy_v they_o must_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n that_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v caesar_n boast_n that_o he_o have_v ten_o legion_n of_o such_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o can_v vel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la diruere_fw-la pull_v down_o even_a heaven_n itself_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a boast_n but_o no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o take_v these_o treasure_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o thou_o shall_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v see_v whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a property_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o pedibus_fw-la but_o affectibus_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o those_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o bless_a lord_n my_o sin_n my_o oath_n my_o pride_n my_o uncleanness_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o thou_o conscience_n bid_v i_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bid_v i_o come_v but_o still_o this_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o keep_v i_o back_o but_o now_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v all_o the_o snare_n here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v with_o bitter_a lamentation_n to_o see_v how_o few_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o give_v such_o encouragement_n sermon_n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o we_o will_v also_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n though_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o understanding_n likewise_o yet_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n when_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n be_v our_o theme_n every_o thing_n be_v invite_v its_o life_n no_o rich_a man_n no_o poor_a man_n but_o desire_v this_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v much_o less_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a it_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o gift_n here_o suppose_v be_v not_o within_o this_o horizon_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v for_o this_o meridian_n but_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o a_o misty_a darkness_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o debate_v whether_o any_o happiness_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o although_o sometime_o confuse_a thought_n do_v work_v on_o they_o as_o on_o that_o man_n who_o read_v a_o book_n of_o immortality_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o kill_v himself_o immediate_o to_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o general_a indigested_a notion_n only_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o accurate_a account_n of_o this_o blessedness_n after_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v here_o though_o poor_a though_o miserable_a though_o afflict_a though_o trouble_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n life_n obs_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o vast_a nature_n of_o this_o subject_a which_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v desire_v time_n still_o to_o express_v it_o as_o he_o do_v what_o god_n be_v yet_o i_o shall_v limit_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o threefold_a general_a head_n 1._o to_o speak_v of_o it_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o comparative_o to_o this_o temporal_a and_o present_a life_n 3._o opposite_o to_o eternal_a death_n consider_v and_o these_o three_o particular_n will_v tend_v to_o manifest_v the_o great_a excelleney_n of_o it_o though_o when_o we_o have_v full_o satisfy_v you_v with_o this_o bread_n it_o will_v so_o multiply_v that_o many_o fragment_n may_v be_v take_v up_o first_o therefore_o positive_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v essential_o lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o call_v see_v of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v be_v elevate_v so_o supernatural_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n object_n though_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o see_v do_v imply_v enjoy_v and_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o now_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o only_o be_v that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o be_v too_o narrow_a too_o little_a for_o the_o soul_n divine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n it_o desire_v this_o and_o it_o desire_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a good_a that_o can_v full_o replenish_v it_o now_o david_n even_o in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o psa_fw-la 13.35_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o
restless_a till_o it_o fix_v there_o take_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v drink_v deep_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o still_o they_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o dropsy_n on_o they_o still_o they_o will_v have_v more_o and_o other_o object_n they_o have_v a_o feavoriâ—h_a heat_n with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o restless_a whereas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o jo._n 4.14_o so_o than_o we_o see_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o be_v all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o he_o if_o the_o creator_n can_v satisfy_v can_v the_o creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o long_o for_o this_o time_n of_o enjoy_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v say_v paul_n phil._n 2.23_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v quick_o those_o patriarch_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a city_n then_o that_o of_o this_o world_n so_o than_o you_o can_v but_o judge_v of_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o footstep_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o attractive_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n god_n the_o fountain_n he_o be_v the_o ocean_n now_o in_o this_o object_n god_n enjoy_v there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a property_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la good_a there_o can_v be_v any_o desirable_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o particular_a limit_a goodness_n health_n have_v it_o wealth_n have_v it_o learn_v its_o but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n all_o being_n be_v eminent_o in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o than_o that_o make_v this_o and_o that_o thing_n desirable_a be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v there_o a_o ground_n to_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o to_o love_n god_n so_o that_o that_o command_v mat._n 22._o have_v the_o great_a reason_n where_o god_n will_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o from_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v christ_n so_o then_o what_o be_v star_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n can_v dispel_v the_o night_n only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v that_o thus_o only_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n happy_a as_o have_v all_o thing_n 2._o that_o good_a which_o god_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a good_a he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o honey_n so_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o gall_n every_o rose_n have_v its_o thorn_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o any_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n so_o that_o no_o condition_n no_o mercy_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v this_o yet_o they_o want_v another_o and_o hence_o solomon_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o this_o philosopher_n stone_n to_o obtain_v a_o happiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o upon_o experience_n he_o give_v this_o motto_n of_o every_o thing_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1.1_o but_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o enjoy_v god_n pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n upon_o that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o honey_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o surfeit_v but_o there_o be_v fullness_n without_o nauseat_v there_o be_v replenish_n and_o yet_o always_o hunger_a god_n be_v as_o much_o desire_v after_o million_o of_o year_n as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n in_o heaven_n hence_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o joy_n in_o praise_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v affect_v our_o heart_n more_o with_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o a_o quick_a spur_n to_o all_o duty_n good_a last_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a no_o object_n be_v so_o suitable_a and_o adequate_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v howsoever_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o general_a or_o absolute_a but_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a and_o convenient_a the_o sick_a man_n desire_v health_n because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a proportionable_a to_o his_o want_n so_o the_o torment_a man_n ease_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n exod._n 20._o yet_o take_v we_o man_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o plant_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o he_o only_o can_v he_o have_v full_a complacency_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o holy_a image_n restore_v in_o we_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o but_o god_n we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n he_o discover_v several_a extremity_n and_o necessity_n upon_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a cure_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n let_v god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o let_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o troublesome_a wave_n be_v present_o quiet_a god_n 2._o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v positive_o consist_v in_o the_o beatify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n sanctify_v it_o so_o full_o that_o now_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v never_o iâ—_n glorious_a a_o object_n yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la yet_o because_o of_o its_o dazzle_a lustre_n the_o eye_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o behold_v it_o steadfast_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o then_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v see_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v â—o_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a so_o perfect_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o all_o this_o happiness_n the_o godly_a have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o if_o not_o sanctify_v than_o a_o beast_n can_v converse_v with_o a_o man_n hence_o because_o this_o sanctification_n be_v impotent_a we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n we_o see_v he_o but_o in_o a_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v present_o die_v so_o manaoh_n and_o other_o argue_v and_o whence_o rise_v that_o apprehension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vain_a weak_a frail_a nature_n of_o man_n oh_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o continual_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faint_n no_o fear_n within_o we_o and_o all_o be_v because_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o fear_v within_o happiness_n 3._o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n it_o have_v without_o which_o happiness_n can_v not_o be_v happiness_n a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o perceive_v not_o his_o
darkness_n and_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o it_o make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n though_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.21_o those_o wicked_a man_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 73.11_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o true_o know_v god_n dare_v not_o be_v wanton_a unjust_a dishonest_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n psal_n 139.2_o 4._o thou_o know_v my_o downsit_v and_o uprise_v yea_o every_o think_v thou_o know_v afar_o off_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o sin_n commit_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a manner_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o most_o town_n most_o family_n because_o man_n live_v not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o just_a and_o revengeful_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o always_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n make_v of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v stroke_n from_o god_n and_o they_o come_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a â—s_n and_o debase_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o blow_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o so_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o not_o the_o sabean_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o discover_v it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o look_v only_o at_o second_o cause_n they_o mind_n only_o the_o help_n of_o inferior_a instrument_n they_o fret_v they_o rage_n they_o be_v discontent_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v these_o consider_v thyself_o therefore_o under_o any_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n be_v thy_o heart_n present_o think_v of_o god_n do_v thou_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n what_o sin_n of_o i_o have_v thus_o offend_v god_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o good_a thing_n i_o enjoy_v this_o be_v in_o a_o save_a way_n to_o know_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o like_o ezechiel_n pot_n have_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o his_o scum_n have_v not_o go_v off_o 5._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n ready_o suffer_v and_o lose_v all_o when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unwilling_a we_o love_v our_o wealth_n our_o life_n better_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v these_o light_a affliction_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n what_o make_v moses_n choose_v the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o rather_o then_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a the_o martyr_n be_v no_o fool_n though_o their_o enemy_n judge_v they_o so_o for_o they_o know_v how_o great_a that_o god_n be_v who_o they_o fear_v how_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o infinite_o above_o their_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o their_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v they_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o require_v of_o we_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o knowledge_n if_o not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o first_o because_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v full_o corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v universal_o heal_v else_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a perfection_n not_o a_o gracious_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o know_v and_o yet_o very_o vicious_a because_o this_o do_v only_o dispel_v ignorance_n from_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o what_o be_v good_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v in_o grace_n yet_o knowledge_n mere_o be_v not_o grace_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o get_v knowledge_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n praevolat_a intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v discern_v many_o mile_n off_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o our_o foot_n can_v so_o quick_o go_v thither_o 2._o knowledge_n must_v have_v practice_n follow_v because_o do_v be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o know_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o hypocrates_n will_v bring_v health_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o they_o hence_o believe_v be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n john_n 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v hungry_a though_o he_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o excellent_a meat_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o god_n he_o know_v evil_a yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la beâ—â—um_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la philosopher_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o so_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o love_v anima_fw-la ubi_fw-la amaâ—_n not_o ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la 3._o knowledge_n mere_o speculative_a will_v not_o save_v because_o religion_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o affective_a part_n knowledge_n be_v desire_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a but_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n of_o what_o we_o know_v hence_o divine_v say_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v initial_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o formal_o and_o complete_o in_o the_o will_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o all_o the_o while_n religion_n be_v but_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o by_o hear-say_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o cordial_a embracement_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o know_v 4._o knowledge_n without_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v that_o it_o condemn_v the_o more_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o what_o make_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o christ_n preach_v to_o great_a than_o of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n if_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o absalon_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n he_o glory_v in_o so_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o head_n damn_v thou_o austin_n say_v such_o know_a man_n go_v quick_a to_o hell_n oh_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o that_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o no_o grace_n that_o know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o wallow_v in_o they_o the_o hot_a flame_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n if_o i_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v let_v i_o exercise_v faith_n if_o i_o know_v what_o christ_n
the_o flesh_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o pull_n out_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o joy_n make_v up_o thy_o account_n sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v good_a but_o god_n be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n will_v be_v a_o gain_n to_o thou_o these_o be_v thorn_n and_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n they_o do_v not_o only_o choke_v our_o duty_n but_o our_o comfort_n slothfulness_n 2._o this_o will_v diminish_v thy_o comfort_n much_o though_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v holy_a when_o too_o much_o formality_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v be_v upon_o thou_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n will_v great_o abate_v of_o thy_o joy_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o say_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n sure_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v slothful_o and_o negligent_o you_o can_v never_o come_v to_o any_o assurance_n the_o more_o lazy_a and_o cold_a thou_o be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v oh_o then_o let_v this_o be_v a_o goad_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n love_n god_n serve_v god_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o all_o thy_o family_n duty_n and_o public_a duty_n do_v in_o a_o mere_a customary_a way_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o as_o a_o die_a man_n as_o a_o man_n go_v immediate_o to_o give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n thou_o come_v not_o up_o to_o thy_o duty_n rev._n 2._o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v there_o to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a fill_v work_n they_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o inward_a life_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v oh_o then_o do_v thou_o pray_v that_o a_o constant_a fire_n may_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o grieving_n and_o torment_a fear_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o barren_a so_o superficial_a and_o unhearty_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o this_o will_v not_o break_v thy_o anchor_n yet_o it_o will_v toss_v thy_o ship_n up_o and_o down_o very_o violent_o though_o it_o will_v not_o raze_v thy_o foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v cause_v great_a heartquake_n and_o tremble_a within_o thou_o opportunity_n 3._o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o quite_o destroy_v thy_o comfort_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a and_o active_a to_o improve_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o prize_n god_n put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o think_v this_o i_o may_v have_v do_v there_o be_v this_o excellent_a occasion_n and_o i_o neglect_v it_o these_o thought_n will_v be_v so_o many_o drop_n of_o gall_n in_o thy_o honey_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v that_o duty_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 4.16_o to_o take_v all_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n before_o thou_o we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n that_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n christ_n tear_n over_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.41_o be_v because_o she_o do_v not_o know_v her_o day_n god_n do_v give_v many_o gracious_a occasion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v never_o be_v enjoy_v more_o now_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v out_o early_o to_o gather_v manna_n can_v not_o have_v any_o afterward_o though_o they_o will_v have_v labour_v many_o hour_n and_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n while_o the_o angel_n descend_v can_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n have_v the_o benefit_n afterward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o opportunity_n the_o season_n god_n offer_v it_o may_v never_o come_v again_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o man_n die_v but_o may_v be_v great_o afflict_v for_o misspend_a opportunity_n therefore_o you_o hear_v no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o best_a improve_a life_n that_o can_v be_v only_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v less_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o his_o conscience_n then_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v this_o home_n with_o thou_o thou_o godly_a soul_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a take_v heed_n with_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n depart_v thou_o may_v afterward_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o not_o find_v he_o 4._o principle_n this_o will_v allay_v our_o comfortable_a account_n when_o though_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o constraint_n and_o slavish_a fear_n not_o from_o filial_a and_o voluntary_a principle_n as_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v free_a and_o willing_a so_o common_o will_v thy_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o about_o the_o temple_n how_o joyful_a and_o glad_a be_v david_n blessing_n god_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o lord_n keep_v this_o always_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n god_n do_v accept_v of_o and_o fill_v with_o consolation_n he_o have_v not_o sow_v spare_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o reap_v spare_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v my_o duty_n from_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o overflow_a reward_n but_o if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o can_v put_v it_o off_o god_n will_v require_v his_o trust_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v from_o constraint_n from_o fear_n because_o of_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n this_o will_v not_o produce_v that_o consolation_n which_o a_o voluntary_a free_a spirit_n will_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v minister_n heb._n 3.17_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o let_v i_o with_o delight_n and_o willingness_n do_v god_n work_v that_o i_o may_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n when_o death_n appear_v he_o that_o be_v hale_v to_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v hale_v to_o his_o account_n in_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o joy_n i_o do_v such_o thing_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o approach_n to_o he_o 5._o though_o we_o do_v the_o work_n god_n require_v comfort_n yet_o so_o much_o insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o will_v our_o comfort_n abate_v this_o i_o have_v do_v indeed_o this_o zeal_n this_o activity_n i_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o for_o god_n there_o be_v self-respect_n self-consideration_n and_o these_o will_v be_v so_o many_o thorn_n by_o thy_o rose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o such_o ingredient_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v more_o serene_a and_o calm_a this_o be_v paul_n evidence_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n because_o their_o end_n be_v nought_o jehu_n and_o judas_n these_o will_v give_v no_o comfortable_a account_n so_o that_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o rectitude_n of_o aim_n will_v only_o comfort_v thou_o at_o thy_o death_n shall_v thou_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o angelical_a duty_n that_o be_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o yet_o if_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v pure_o fix_v thy_o hope_n will_v fail_v insincerity_n be_v accompany_v with_o sad_a doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n 6._o ignorance_n divinity_n or_o a_o mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o give_v our_o account_n with_o great_a fear_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v for_o perfection_n in_o our_o life_n be_v resolve_v like_o rachel_n to_o mourn_v and_o take_v no_o comfort_n unless_o our_o life_n appear_v a_o garden_n to_o we_o without_o any_o weed_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o heaven_n if_o none_o may_v die_v comfortable_o but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v perfect_o than_o every_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o despair_n
cheerful_o as_o we_o do_v a_o dear_a friend_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o a_o dull_a cold_a manner_n to_o think_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o run_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o one_o overjoy_v as_o simeon_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o think_v thou_o even_o haste_n enough_o this_o be_v fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n a_o holy_a boldness_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n to_o be_v blame_v you_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v it_o his_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o his_o threaten_n you_o tremble_v under_o but_o the_o promise_n by_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o embrace_v you_o do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o your_o mediator_n on_o who_o you_o trust_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n yea_o you_o rather_o doubt_v whether_o you_o may_v or_o no_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o promise_n you_o say_v of_o it_o as_o peter_n to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n you_o think_v christ_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o as_o that_o woman_n think_v if_o you_o touch_v the_o promise_n oh_o remember_v that_o the_o godly_a will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n receive_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o refuse_v god_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o command_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_a for_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o soverraignty_n but_o when_o against_o his_o promise_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o get_v himself_o the_o great_a glory_n by_o oh_o then_o when_o satan_n tempt_v and_o thy_o heart_n be_v cloudy_a thou_o put_v off_o the_o promise_n think_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o god_n urge_v faith_n to_o the_o promise_n word_n 2._o to_o keep_v his_o word_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o that_o god_n command_v it_o for_o no_o action_n be_v holy_a till_o the_o motive_n be_v holy_a that_o draw_v they_o out_o and_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o not_o i_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n send_v by_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contemptible_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v build_v on_o the_o ability_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n matthew_n and_o other_o who_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n judas_n and_o other_o but_o then_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o god_n command_v they_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v command_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o not_o for_o vainglory_n and_o humane_a applause_n oh_o than_o if_o thou_o keep_v god_n word_n look_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n let_v not_o any_o sinful_a or_o corrupt_a ingredient_n of_o thy_o own_o mingle_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o judas_n for_o a_o long_a while_n keep_v god_n word_n when_o he_o leave_v all_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o bag_n always_o and_o that_o prove_v his_o undo_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n to_o try_v thou_o 3._o he_o keep_v god_n word_n that_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o heart_n to_o remember_v it_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o but_o to_o have_v it_o implant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_a bible_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lively_a practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v powerful_o to_o be_v press_v on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v even_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n that_o retain_v the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v superficial_o receive_v only_o it_o will_v nor_o transform_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o its_o likeness_n the_o fire_n must_v have_v time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v even_o the_o hard_a cold_a iron_n like_o it_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leven_n mat._n 13.33_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n there_o must_v be_v time_n ere_o the_o leven_n can_v diffuse_v its_o power_n david_n express_v this_o well_o when_o he_o aid_v he_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n psa_n 119.11_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o propriety_n in_o god_n see_v how_o close_o and_o inward_a this_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n no_o nor_o stomach_n but_o it_o must_v be_v digest_v and_o so_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n 4._o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n according_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n life_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o david_n that_o you_o may_v not_o transgress_v in_o your_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o many_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o in_o their_o life_n david_n make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v the_o young_a man_n so_o to_o attend_v it_o psa_n 119_o 9_o and_o thereby_o to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o then_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o aright_o when_o you_o thereby_o wash_v out_o all_o those_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o cure_v all_o thy_o wrinkle_n and_o deformity_n look_v then_o to_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n break_v out_o into_o thy_o life_n do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o leprosy_n there_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v forewarn_v thou_o of_o sin_n neither_o mercy_n or_o affliction_n nor_o thy_o own_o resolve_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o on_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o holy_a change_n and_o alteration_n 5._o then_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o choice_a esteem_n of_o it_o it_o when_o we_o can_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o then_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o content_n as_o david_n do_v so_o often_o profess_v and_o job_n likewise_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n more_o than_o their_o appoint_a food_n now_o the_o choice_n esteem_v of_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v because_o it_o do_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n it_o forewarn_v he_o of_o sin_n quicken_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o dispute_n when_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o it_o only_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n in_o which_o sense_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v the_o heretic_n book_n or_o when_o man_n read_v it_o only_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v notion_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o some_o please_a thing_n to_o fancy_n alas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v oh_o then_o take_v
scripture_n that_o call_v these_o torment_n everlasting_a torment_n a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v a_o worm_n that_o can_v die_v that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thy_o hope_n thou_o may_v roar_v out_o in_o horror_n and_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o if_o wicked_a man_n will_v set_v judgement_n on_o work_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o abide_v they_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n all_o opinion_n all_o doctrine_n shut_v they_o out_o if_o there_o can_v one_o come_v and_o bid_v thou_o go_v on_o merry_o in_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o think_v of_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v to_o save_v thou_o howsoever_o this_o man_n indeed_o may_v make_v thou_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o all_o riot_n and_o to_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o this_o that_o all_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o without_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o he_o make_v the_o damnation_n just_a of_o those_o man_n who_o gather_v such_o consequence_n think_v then_o with_o thyself_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o christ_n die_v yet_o thy_o sin_n make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o heaven_n god_n have_v set_v a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v thou_o out_o of_o paradise_n therefore_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n as_o yet_o oh_o my_o condition_n have_v no_o comfort_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o sound_a doctor_n that_o dare_v give_v i_o any_o comfort_n while_o i_o love_v and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o embrace_v those_o lust_n that_o be_v such_o a_o present_a poison_n and_o ruin_n to_o thou_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v persuade_v when_o too_o late_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v thy_o only_a enemy_n when_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o depart_v you_o curse_v then_o will_v thou_o bid_v thy_o curse_a lust_n depart_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v the_o godly_a what_o a_o sad_a aggravation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o this_o bloody_a circumstance_n be_v in_o thy_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n excellent_a be_v that_o meditation_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la though_o aith_o he_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o many_o sin_n and_o i_o but_o for_o one_o yet_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o devil_n impiety_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o sin_v against_o a_o god_n that_o become_v a_o angel_n for_o they_o they_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o but_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a i_o pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la liquefio_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la cogito_fw-la have_v sin_v against_o a_o god_n make_v man_n for_o i_o against_o a_o god_n die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o i_o against_o a_o god_n leave_v i_o such_o a_o example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n indignior_fw-la sum_fw-la lucifero_n indignior_fw-la sum_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la i_o be_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o devil_n more_o unworthy_a than_o beelzebub_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v all_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o tongue_n may_v utter_v it_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v inward_o affect_v that_o we_o may_v as_o bernard_n say_v linguam_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la cordis_fw-la tingere_fw-la oh_o then_o let_v this_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o more_o than_o many_o thousand_o wotk_n in_o thou_o more_o special_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o other_o have_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v this_o special_a aggravation_n in_o they_o which_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o christ_n have_v show_v thou_o so_o great_a love_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v excuse_v thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v for_o all_o this_o here_o be_v then_o no_o doctrine_n of_o carnal_a security_n in_o this_o point_n here_o be_v no_o door_n set_v open_a for_o licentiousness_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v from_o a_o parable_n she_o love_v much_o for_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a much_o have_v be_v give_v and_o forgive_v they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v much_o and_o this_o be_v set_v upon_o paul_n heart_n even_o christ_n peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n for_o some_o only_a then_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o any_o popish_a indulgence_n or_o imagine_a heap_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n but_o even_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o and_o that_o only_o do_v enrich_v comfort_n and_o make_v happy_a all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o can_v upon_o true_a ground_n gather_v thou_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a neither_o live_n or_o die_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o rome_n 8._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v upon_o this_o christ_n die_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o accusation_n or_o condemnation_n because_o christ_n die_v therefore_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o evidence_n thou_o have_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v unspeakable_a and_o innumerable_a be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o thou_o therefore_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n advantageous_a christ_n death_n and_o sin_n death_n go_v together_o so_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n die_v once_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o gal_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o main_a for_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n no_o neither_o can_v hell_n be_v hell_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o devil_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o sin_n put_v power_n into_o all_o these_o be_v not_o then_o presumptuous_a but_o fear_v and_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o speak_v much_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v in_o thy_o month_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o i_o but_o be_v christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n can_v thou_o see_v those_o lust_n which_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n do_v once_o rule_v over_o and_o oppress_v thou_o now_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v necessary_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n because_o christ_n be_v dead_a see_v whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n or_o no_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n find_v no_o inclination_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a to_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o power_n once_o it_o have_v oh_o but_o how_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n not_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v mountain_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o though_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v they_o be_v a_o accurse_a people_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o sentence_n and_o doom_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o tremble_v oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o faithful_o in_o this_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o how_o come_v this_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o i_o for_o christ_n like_o samson_n when_o he_o die_v wrought_v the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o those_o lively_a active_a lust_n shall_v die_v also_o 2._o if_o thou_o
be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o call_n neither_o any_o convert_a person_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o local_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n argument_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o thy_o care_n and_o protection_n because_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o they_o i_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o preserver_n of_o they_o but_o now_o i_o commend_v they_o to_o thy_o hand_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a care_n and_o love_n christ_n show_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o they_o then_o his_o own_o self_n all_o his_o thought_n about_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o but_o that_o still_o he_o can_v remember_v his_o own_o disciple_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o they_o obs_n that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v worse_o with_o the_o disciple_n then_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v joh._n 14._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o leave_v of_o they_o for_o what_o can_v the_o chicken_n do_v when_o the_o hen_n be_v kill_v what_o can_v the_o sheep_n do_v when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v now_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o amore_fw-la special_a manner_n commend_v their_o estate_n to_o god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o former_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n because_o their_o danger_n and_o temptation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n by_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v dismay_v when_o they_o see_v their_o affliction_n rise_v high_a never_o consider_v that_o the_o love_n and_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o they_o do_v also_o increase_v joh._n 13.1_o when_o christ_n see_v the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o discover_v his_o love_n partly_o by_o condescend_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o partly_o by_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o all_o motion_n they_o be_v swift_a towards_o the_o end_n thus_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n from_o his_o heart_n upon_o pure_a ground_n he_o love_v they_o most_o of_o all_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o the_o clock_n run_v fast_o at_o the_o last_o stroke_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o open_v this_o box_n of_o ointment_n that_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o may_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o other_o and_o first_o christ_n never_o call_v his_o people_n to_o any_o danger_n and_o temptation_n but_o as_o he_o remove_v some_o mercy_n from_o they_o so_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a straits_n and_o difficulty_n then_o before_o so_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v they_o shall_v find_v some_o mercy_n they_o have_v not_o before_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o thou_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o debt_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o mercy_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o otherwise_o so_o that_o still_o his_o love_n be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a see_v this_o notable_o joh._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v viz._n at_o the_o sad_a thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v expedient_a i_o shall_v go_v away_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o therefore_o v._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o orphan_n i_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v you_o and_o abide_v with_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o christ_n remove_v his_o corporal_a presence_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o god_n take_v any_o of_o these_o away_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v better_o than_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n much_o more_o than_o than_o ten_o thousand_o father_n or_o husband_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n deject_v themselves_o either_o with_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o or_o they_o fear_v may_v be_v in_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v christ_n way_n when_o he_o take_v away_o one_o mercy_n to_o make_v it_o up_o otherwise_o again_o second_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n appear_v in_o that_o if_o he_o call_v to_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n he_o will_v then_o give_v more_o strength_n than_o ever_o to_o bear_v they_o strenâ—_n and_o more_o comfort_n than_o ever_o even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o if_o then_o thy_o affliction_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o worse_a if_o thy_o strength_n be_v great_a than_o ever_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v a_o giant_n burden_n upon_o a_o child_n back_n but_o if_o he_o prepare_v a_o giant_n burden_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o with_o a_o giant_n strength_n thus_o these_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n from_o above_o luk._n 24.49_o thus_o before_o also_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o add_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n to_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o day_n oh_o then_o when_o thy_o deject_a heart_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o and_o that_o sad_a trouble_n upon_o i_o if_o this_o or_o that_o temptation_n come_v upon_o i_o it_o will_v grind_v i_o to_o powder_n oh_o remember_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n if_o with_o job_n he_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o estate_n and_o good_n and_o child_n at_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n to_o bear_v it_o do_v not_o then_o measure_n or_o compare_v a_o great_a affliction_n with_o that_o little_a strength_n thou_o have_v at_o present_a no_o if_o god_n make_v the_o water_n to_o increase_v he_o will_v provide_v a_o ark_n for_o thou_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o work_v miracle_n when_o they_o will_v as_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o their_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v increated_a than_o they_o can_v do_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o patience_n no_o more_o heavenly-mindednesse_a than_o thou_o have_v at_o the_o present_a thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o mountain_n and_o load_n of_o trouble_n that_o happy_o god_n may_v bring_v on_o thou_o but_o god_n proportion_v thy_o strengtht_fw-mi to_o â—hy_a affliction_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 9.17_o new_a wine_n be_v not_o put_v into_o old_a bottle_n they_o must_v not_o fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v fast_v as_o god_n increase_v their_o strength_n so_o he_o do_v also_o their_o comfort_n he_o give_v they_o more_o joy_n and_o consolation_n than_o they_o ever_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o comforter_n promise_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o under_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o misery_n they_o endure_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o go_v away_o rejoice_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v this_o we_o see_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v not_o their_o dungeon_n a_o paradise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o live_v coal_n bed_n of_o rose_n do_v they_o not_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n now_o how_o come_v all_o this_o about_o the_o more_o their_o misery_n be_v the_o
be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n observe_v then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o this_o be_v a_o special_a truth_n for_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o affliction_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o upon_o the_o passive_a evil_n he_o suffer_v than_o the_o active_a evil_n he_o do_v who_o soul_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o no_o vexation_n or_o pain_n and_o loss_n in_o body_n or_o estate_n do_v affect_v he_o so_o great_o as_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o its_o god_n special_a gift_n and_o his_o power_n only_o that_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o do_v not_o god_n sanctify_v do_v not_o god_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o chasten_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n will_v always_o go_v together_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transgression_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v when_o david_n can_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o in_o their_o distress_n be_v like_o ahaz_n that_o then_o do_v worse_a than_o ever_o before_o for_o certain_o affliction_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n or_o pounce_n to_o ill_n and_o unsavoury_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v medve_v with_o the_o more_o they_o stink_v as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n their_o torment_n make_v they_o rage_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n their_o present_a trouble_n draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v more_o impatient_a more_o discontent_v and_o never_o more_o evil_a than_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v exceed_o good_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o light_n which_o burn_v the_o wicked_a enliven_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o fire_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n do_v lose_v the_o bond_n that_o the_o worthy_n be_v bind_v in_o and_o make_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o it_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a thus_o affliction_n many_o time_n set_v the_o godly_a at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n lose_v their_o heart_n more_o from_o the_o world_n but_o how_o come_v this_o about_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n support_v as_o christ_n do_v peter_n in_o these_o wave_n we_o will_v present_o be_v overwhelm_v oh_o then_o reflect_v on_o thyself_o have_v any_o trouble_n have_v any_o affliction_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o upright_o have_v believe_v out_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n know_v that_o its_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n when_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n now_o although_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a mercy_n be_v a_o temptation_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v affliction_n only_a temptation_n because_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o we_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o conquer_v one_o selfish_a inclination_n so_o as_o to_o lie_v humble_o and_o with_o deep_a resignation_n into_o god_n hand_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o condition_n such_o a_o straight_a such_o a_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o temptation_n but_o a_o great_a in_o it_o this_o be_v miraculous_a like_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o burn_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n when_o thou_o shalâ—be_v bruise_v and_o break_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v up_o corruption_n in_o thy_o heart_n never_o forget_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o so_o god_n suitable_a grace_n and_o tender_a preservation_n may_v accompany_v thou_o though_o christ_n pray_v thus_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a yet_o peter_n gradual_o though_o not_o total_o or_o final_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n in_o his_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o bitter_a curse_n and_o swear_n here_o peter_n be_v not_o quite_o from_o evil_a though_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o he_o be_v preserve_v viz._n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v oh_o by_o this_o sad_a instance_n we_o see_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o we_o how_o dreadful_a our_o estate_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o thy_o straits_n bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o remember_v that_o self_n confidence_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o hezekiah_n take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o of_o god_n arm_n of_o let_v go_v his_o hand_n or_o provoke_v he_o any_o way_n three_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v we_o holy_a but_o they_o work_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o natural_o to_o every_o man_n unregenerate_a they_o draw_v out_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o physic_n to_o a_o incurable_a disease_n do_v but_o hasten_v death_n and_o fire_n to_o wood_n and_o such_o like_a combustibles_fw-fr do_v not_o refine_v but_o consume_v the_o more_o a_o muddy_v pool_n be_v stir_v the_o more_o noisome_a it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v work_v even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o grace_n live_v within_o he_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n yet_o even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o heart_n rise_v high_a when_o these_o wind_n and_o tempest_n have_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a assistance_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v here_o be_v a_o provision_n make_v for_o thou_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v most_o want_v for_o if_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o evil_a fall_n on_o thou_o if_o that_o fall_n upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v press_v thou_o to_o hell_n shall_v not_o god_n support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o a_o gnat_n will_v choke_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n god_n only_o move_v on_o these_o deep_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o have_v preservation_n from_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n and_o first_o because_o a_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a temporal_a evil_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a universal_a evil_n sickness_n deprive_v of_o health_n poverty_n of_o wealth_n and_o thus_o every_o straight_a do_v but_o oppose_v some_o temporal_a particular_a good_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n good_a but_o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a evil_n it_o deprive_v of_o god_n and_o it_o dive_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o as_o anselm_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o resolution_n that_o if_o hell_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v hell-torment_n then_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o dishonour_n against_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o we_o be_v it_o be_v better_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o all_o its_o comfort_n then_o that_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v oh_o than_o whosoever_o have_v rather_o sin_v then_o be_v afflict_v he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o christ_n and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a safety_n and_o security_n above_o god_n glory_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n than_o we_o
and_o sore_n to_o appear_v upon_o that_o body_n which_o once_o be_v as_o fair_a as_o absâ—loms_n body_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o press_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n by_o love_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grudge_v one_o against_o another_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o ambition_n study_n or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v quiet_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a ambition_n after_o great_a thing_n though_o fade_v and_o transitory_a but_o here_o be_v godly_a ambition_n here_o be_v spiritual_a ambition_n when_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n and_o a_o peace-preserver_n we_o judge_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n god_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o eight_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o unite_n be_v most_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o persuade_v of_o most_o incline_v to_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o high_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o 1_o thess_n 4.10_o concern_v brotherly-love_n you_o need_v not_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v a_o sermon_n for_o this_o oh_o fear_v thyself_o thou_o boast_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n above_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o love_n and_o here_o we_o see_v those_o that_o think_v a_o ministry_n needless_a and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v convince_v yet_o this_o may_v god_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o love_n and_o unity_n shall_v be_v so_o plant_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o press_v and_o preach_v this_o than_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n or_o the_o mother_n to_o love_v her_o child_n god_n teach_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n sermon_n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o fore_n mention_v as_o 1._o division_n and_o difference_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o love_n flesh_n peace_n and_o kindness_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v more_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o devoid_a of_o god_n spirit_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o a_o contentious_a divide_v spirit_n there_o be_v some_o man_n like_o those_o old_a spaniard_n the_o historian_n speak_v of_o that_o can_v live_v without_o a_o enemy_n so_o these_o salamander_n can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v unquiet_a restless_a man_n and_o these_o like_a martion_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o delight_n will_v cry_v out_o we_o will_v cast_v fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v it_o but_o these_o demonstrate_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o father_n even_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n gal._n 6.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v there_o see_v two_o chief_a principle_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o instance_v in_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o tend_v to_o break_v unity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o clean_a contrary_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n etc._n etc._n all_o unite_n if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o love_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o envy_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o do_v thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 3.13_o 14._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n with_o meekness_n he_o divide_v wisdom_n into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_a the_o mother_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a yea_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v haunt_v with_o this_o devil_n the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o glory_n not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n pretend_v never_o such_o singular_a gift_n such_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o if_o contentious_a he_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v yea_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o be_v thus_o contentious_a it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v make_v these_o division_n no_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o then_o as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v contentious_a and_o strive_v so_o far_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a because_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o one_o if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n agree_v in_o unity_n every_o thing_n in_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n embrace_v it_o the_o several_a unity_n be_v notable_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o our_o purpose_n eph._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o v_o 1._o have_v exhort_v believer_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n he_o instance_v in_o such_o grace_n as_o procure_v unity_n with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n forbear_v one_o another_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v the_o comely_a worthy_a grace_n of_o our_o holy_a call_n and_o you_o have_v the_o end_n of_o these_o grace_n v_o 3._o endeavour_v we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o aim_n our_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o enumerate_v v_o 4._o why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unity_n there_o be_v one_o body_n christ_n have_v not_o many_o body_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o body_n now_o how_o destructive_a be_v it_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v conspire_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o another_o let_v grace_n do_v that_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n which_o nature_n do_v in_o this_o natural_a then_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o way_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v contrariety_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o darkness_n to_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n let_v not_o the_o godly_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o calvinistical_a spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n another_o again_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n we_o be_v call_v to_o one_o inheritance_n there_o be_v only_o one_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o godly_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o different_a by_o the_o way_n when_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n we_o must_v all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o
all_o majesty_n and_o divine_a honour_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n first_o at_o hebron_n in_o sâ—me_a part_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n over_o all_o israel_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_n on_o earth_n have_v several_a discovery_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v this_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o love_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o only_o but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v involve_v our_o great_a consolation_n for_o there_o be_v these_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o must_v conceive_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v yet_o in_o naturâ_fw-la they_o be_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v predestine_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o do_v love_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n must_v be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v now_o do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n they_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o here_o follow_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o must_v we_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o time_n yet_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o the_o overflow_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n how_o shall_v this_o melt_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bowel_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o when_o no_o friend_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v repent_v in_o his_o love_n as_o man_n may_v they_o sometime_o love_v those_o who_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o expect_v they_o never_o think_v such_o will_v prove_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o ever_o they_o show_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v he_o know_v our_o sin_n our_o unkindness_n our_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o intend_a love_n to_o we_o so_o that_o god_n can_v say_v these_o man_n be_v great_a sinner_n prove_v more_o unkind_a to_o i_o then_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v no_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o error_n beside_o man_n may_v love_v those_o where_o they_o repent_v afterward_o because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o good_a who_o they_o love_v the_o more_o they_o love_v it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n love_v do_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o he_o love_v he_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o put_v his_o image_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thus_o god_n will_v immutable_o love_v because_o he_o will_v always_o keep_v up_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o furthermore_o this_o love_n be_v perpetual_a because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o union_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n than_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o time_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n will_v cease_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v to_o before_o use_v do_v the_o father_n thus_o love_v christ_n then_o what_o strong_a argument_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o those_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v christ_n pray_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n for_o thy_o preservation_n that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o infect_v thou_o know_v christ_n be_v so_o love_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o what_o if_o the_o father_n love_v not_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n what_o if_o he_o see_v no_o loveliness_n in_o thou_o yet_o in_o christ_n he_o see_v enough_o certain_o as_o the_o father_n do_v only_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o in_o he_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o godly_a also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o love_n wherein_o christ_n be_v then_o what_o matter_n of_o joy_n have_v they_o under_o all_o discouragement_n under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruel_a opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o love_n from_o all_o thy_o natural_a friend_n ever_o since_o thou_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n oh_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o answer_v all_o thing_n sermon_n cxxxix_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n 10.21_o but_o the_o general_a torrent_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o more_o probable_a ground_n do_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n still_o of_o the_o former_a prayer_n for_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o all_o believer_n indeed_o piscator_fw-la think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o close_a return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v be_v general_a and_o do_v relate_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v this_o comfortable_a passage_n to_o some_o eminent_a believer_n only_o the_o matter_n you_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o glory_v always_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o infirm_a and_o passable_a manner_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v eclipse_v which_o the_o ancient_n do_v well_o express_v by_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n in_o a_o lantern_n that_o will_v indeed_o give_v great_a light_n but_o the_o lantern_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o clay_n hinder_v the_o emission_n of_o that_o light_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o till_o all_o those_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v take_v away_o which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v not_o send_v forth_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n
a_o high_a tower_n think_v great_a town_n and_o city_n but_o little_a thing_n thus_o a_o godly_a man_n raise_v up_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o a_o drop_n to_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o it_o can_v behold_v other_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o it_o be_v this_o apprehension_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n every_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o tempt_v we_o in_o this_o point_n above_o all_o to_o unsettle_v we_o about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o he_o know_v herein_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o samson_n as_o it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v take_v away_o any_o green_a cord_n will_v tie_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o least_o temptation_n but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o long_v neither_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n so_o long_o we_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n fly_v on_o high_a that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n sermon_n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v conclude_v his_o prayer_n with_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v glorious_a and_o bless_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n give_v some_o directive_n help_v how_o to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n that_o may_v right_o inform_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n and_o point_n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o continual_a doubt_n he_o be_v the_o tempter_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o lust_n i._o but_o also_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v call_v therefore_o a_o comforter_n as_o also_o to_o assure_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a satan_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n his_o whole_a business_n be_v if_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v torment_v and_o afflict_a way_n represent_v god_n as_o some_o terrible_a judge_n catch_v at_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v we_o now_o the_o way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v thus_o to_o deject_v and_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_n for_o either_o he_o do_v thus_o by_o suggestion_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o occasion_n when_o our_o spirit_n be_v darken_v and_o cloud_v or_o when_o god_n for_o holy_a end_n have_v withdraw_v his_o light_n of_o favour_n from_o we_o or_o by_o his_o instrument_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o he_o cause_v such_o tare_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o walk_v without_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o comfortable_a thought_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o other_o in_o popery_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o penitent_a soul_n any_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n encourage_v doubt_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o humility_n keep_v the_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o demoniac_a person_n among_o the_o tomb_n in_o sad_a and_o doleful_a object_n not_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v one_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o that_o no_o man_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o may_v they_o will_v grant_v have_v some_o moral_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n can_v be_v ordinary_o attain_v but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o will_v by_o this_o temptation_n take_v off_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o former_a way_n he_o will_v unsettle_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a diligence_n to_o keep_v that_o pearl_n which_o we_o see_v satan_n will_v so_o constant_o rob_v we_o of_o second_o observe_v this_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o sad_a shake_n of_o heart_n about_o it_o at_o some_o time_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v make_v the_o day_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v some_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n which_o though_o not_o able_a whole_o to_o remove_v the_o sun_n light_n yet_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n obscure_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psalm_n some_o whereof_o you_o will_v think_v be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o happy_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v sad_a deject_v and_o expostulate_v thought_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o yet_o ere_o the_o psalm_n be_v end_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v out_o in_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n insomuch_o that_o as_o paul_n find_v rom._n 7._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n a_o daily_a combat_n so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n about_o god_n love_n we_o believe_v and_o yet_o crave_v help_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o we_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v our_o heart_n imply_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v many_o objection_n and_o cavil_n so_o that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o persuasion_n even_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o comfort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v also_o to_o exhort_v because_o this_o consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v argument_n upon_o argument_n exhortation_n upon_o exhortation_n ere_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v that_o which_o yet_o some_o vain_o boast_v of_o thou_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o such_o predominant_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o time_n arise_v the_o least_o cloud_n or_o fear_v in_o thy_o soul_n no_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n will_v only_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a absence_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o corruption_n in_o we_o at_o all_o but_o from_o god_n gracious_a favour_n in_o christ_n pardon_v those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n within_o we_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v make_v god_n child_n labour_v under_o heavy_a and_o sad_a burden_n of_o mind_n oh_o they_o feel_v much_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o they_o daily_o find_v stir_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v tempt_v to_o many_o doubt_n about_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n for_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o a_o very_a grievous_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o
condemnation_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o all_o this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o confidence_n be_v paul_n soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n immediate_o opposite_a these_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o 1._o be_v much_o in_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o breathe_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o it_o only_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o god_n love_n that_o its_o god_n spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v assurance_n that_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n that_o by_o any_o sin_n chase_v it_o away_o as_o spira_n rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o who_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n give_v a_o charitable_a censure_n use_v this_o expression_n if_o i_o can_v but_o feel_v one_o drop_n of_o divine_a clemency_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n perceive_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o for_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o will_v be_v enough_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o in_o hell_n torment_n oh_o therefore_o fix_v that_o exhortation_n upon_o thy_o heart_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o that_o only_o can_v subdue_v corruption_n which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o those_o primitive_a christian_n which_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o oppose_v this_o assurance_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o aristotle_n school_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v no_o further_o than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n 2._o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o sin_n only_o withhold_v all_o good_a from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o eye_n disease_v with_o corrupt_a humour_n can_v behold_v any_o comfortable_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o god_n love_n for_o those_o who_o thus_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o secret_a presence_n now_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a apparel_n and_o with_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n bid_v a_o profane_a person_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o presumption_n in_o sin_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o david_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o those_o foul_a sin_n you_o see_v what_o darkness_n do_v cover_v he_o immediate_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v throw_v his_o soul_n into_o this_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 3._o meditate_v much_o on_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o that_o pure_a glass_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o monstrous_a and_o deform_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o ever_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o so_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o probable_a way_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o otherwise_o we_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v only_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n be_v often_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o he_o hence_o none_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o cordial_o about_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v according_a to_o those_o object_n we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o even_o transform_v into_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o daily_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o often_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v this_o love_n like_o fire_n will_v cause_v sweet_a melt_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n can_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v even_o assimulate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o its_o natural_a coldness_n and_o untractableness_n be_v remove_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v iron_n as_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gracious_a love_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o only_o consider_v the_o guilt_n and_o evil_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v lively_a and_o cordial_a refreshment_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v take_v far_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o then_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o at_o all_o again_o when_o thou_o discover_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o many_o imperfection_n it_o may_v sad_a and_o grieve_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n apprehend_v be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o god_n love_n can_v be_v better_v and_o make_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o full_a love_n to_o thou_o again_o thou_o need_v god_n love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v thou_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v thy_o love_n
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
dead_a man_n but_o when_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o beat_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o oppose_v itself_o if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v natural_a cause_n though_o with_o so_o much_o inherent_a proneness_n to_o cause_v their_o effect_n as_o that_o our_o bread_n may_v nourish_v we_o our_o clothes_n may_v warm_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n much_o less_o be_v man_n convert_v enlighten_v or_o regenerate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n yet_o oh_o the_o security_n the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o most_o people_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o contend_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o what_o earnest_a wrastling_n and_o strive_n haste_v thou_o have_v with_o god_n to_o day_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a travel_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o you_o hear_v yourselves_o into_o damnation_n and_o we_o preach_v you_o into_o great_a and_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n daily_o because_o few_o be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o good_a in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o doctrinal_a instruction_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o truth_n preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v and_o pray_v again_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o soften_v our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v describe_v man_n impotency_n and_o his_o utter_a averseness_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n a_o wild_a bear_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a briar_n and_o bramble_n there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o till_o god_n make_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o moral_a oration_n for_o they_o have_v some_o imbred_a strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o all_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o love_v or_o embrace_v it_o yea_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v think_v or_o will_v it_o all_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o endow_v already_o with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n do_v yet_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n psa_n 119._o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a stature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n need_v this_o help_n yea_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_o complete_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o all_o holy_a exercise_n we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o little_a child_n who_o lean_v only_o upon_o his_o father_n we_o be_v like_o the_o fowl_n when_o we_o have_v drink_v down_o a_o little_a present_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n learn_v we_o in_o preach_v use_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v know_v it_o must_v be_v prayer_n that_o will_v sanctify_v every_o sermon_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n beforehand_o so_o do_v thou_o expect_v to_o speed_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o god_n make_v this_o heaven_n brass_n and_o iron_n these_o help_n of_o salvation_n furtherance_n to_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o careful_o seek_v to_o he_o can_v thou_o pray_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o here_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n be_v not_o heaven_n or_o hell_n deliver_v at_o this_o time_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o stupid_a block_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o god_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o sad_a question_n why_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n preach_v make_v no_o more_o wonderful_a work_n at_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o fish_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a be_v profane_a still_o the_o blind_a be_v blind_a still_o the_o proud_a proud_a still_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o yes_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a there_o be_v not_o such_o fervent_a prayer_n such_o high_a esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n man_n do_v not_o besiege_v heaven_n give_v god_n no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o he_o come_v with_o salvation_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v optat_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la mandat_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n to_o thou_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a fill_v thou_o with_o daily_a pant_n after_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o several_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o publican_n clean_o contrary_a he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o real_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o indeed_o most_o natural_a be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n though_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_o for_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heart_n cor_n in_o oculis_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o pray_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o how_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v pray_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v will_v hereafter_o be_v clear_v from_o this_o gesture_n observe_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a and_o noble_a exercise_n then_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o run_n over_o a_o few_o word_n like_o a_o parrot_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n meet_v together_o ere_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v this_o home_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o all_o thy_o good_a if_o that_o be_v blunt_v or_o unprofitable_a all_o be_v mar_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o live_v by_o his_o handy_a labour_n have_v mar_v his_o tool_n that_o he_o can_v work_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o subsist_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n if_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a how_o can_v thou_o be_v replenish_v you_o ask_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v not_o jam._n 4.2_o no_o sin_n be_v remove_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o all_o because_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n now_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o duty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o
god_n he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o god_n be_v his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n though_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o final_a cause_n he_o desire_v not_o this_o glory_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v deserve_v at_o least_o a_o sermon_n to_o open_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o relation_n express_v in_o that_o compellation_n father_n now_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n than_o he_o be_v we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n christ_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v god_n father_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o because_o a_o father_n to_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o title_n for_o comfort_n with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v put_v these_o together_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n joh._n 10.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n admire_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n how_o wonderful_a be_v those_o expression_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n trouble_v we_o in_o this_o dear_a relation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o this_o argument_n further_o observe_v father_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v this_o title_n this_o relation_n that_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o prayer_n dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la say_v he_o it_o work_v much_o both_o in_o the_o father_n to_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o son_n to_o enlarge_v his_o affection_n and_o hope_n although_o that_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o act_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o need_v justification_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o yet_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n betoken_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o application_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o christ_n do_v with_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n use_v this_o compellation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v all_o his_o request_n grant_v he_o luke_n 23.34_o 46._o joh._n 11.41_o joh._n 12.27_o 28._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o directory_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a hence_o christ_n mat._n 6._o and_o mat._n 7_o 11._o lay_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v on_o this_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a father_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o one_o in_o another_o case_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n either_o by_o creation_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n allow_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n we_o be_v his_o offspring_n for_o this_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n but_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o sweeten_v all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o confident_a he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v with_o this_o title_n in_o his_o mouth_n father_n consider_v i_o have_v sin_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o move_v and_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o luk._n 15.18_o god_n first_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o father_n to_o such_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o may_v call_v god_n father_n be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o think_v so_o no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o father_n to_o such_o you_o âre_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o there_o be_v many_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n this_o i_o will_v press_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o child_n only_o and_o not_o dog_n must_v eat_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n much_o more_o must_v they_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o father_n bosom_n the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v this_o excellent_a title_n into_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o show_v his_o filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n hence_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o austin_n that_o none_o but_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v holy_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n thou_o hope_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o prayer_n when_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n second_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o so_o happy_a a_o relation_n we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o heir_n and_o we_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o comfortable_a way_n we_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o we_o it_o cost_v the_o mother_n much_o ere_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o sorrow_n she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sorrow_n ere_o he_o can_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v among_o brethren_n what_o envy_n be_v there_o apt_a to_o be_v yea_o what_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n upon_o another_o that_o they_o may_v sole_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o great_a estate_n but_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o this_o who_o though_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o glory_n yet_o grudge_v not_o to_o take_v in_o other_o to_o a_o copartnership_n well_o then_o this_o word_n father_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n cost_n christ_n dear_a even_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n three_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o gal._n 4_o 6._o adoption_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o presumptuous_a
christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o peculiar_a appropriation_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o although_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n man_n yet_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v he_o bid_v matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o present_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a it_o be_v by_o this_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o make_v new_a creature_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n efficient_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o power_n be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o stone_n for_o thou_o to_o remove_v then_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o christ_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n thou_o can_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v every_o man_n heart_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o sole_a glory_n in_o do_v of_o it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n this_o power_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n spiritual_a to_o give_v faith_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o title_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a advantage_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n because_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a temporal_a glory_n but_o this_o carnal_a prejudice_n be_v their_o undo_n power_n five_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a yet_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v all_o this_o power_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o heart_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v this_o infinite_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v on_o one_o side_n proclaim_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o christ_n enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ineffable_a joy_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o six_o this_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o open_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v this_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n mat._n 11.27_o when_o christ_n have_v acknowl_v that_o sovereign_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o then_o this_o gracious_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o exercise_v upon_o all_o to_o some_o christ_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n effectual_o to_o other_o not_o there_o be_v many_o publican_n beside_o matthew_n yet_o to_o he_o christ_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o other_o many_o pharisee_n beside_o paul_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v he_o feel_v this_o glorious_a power_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o other_o not_o appear_v these_o thing_n lay_v as_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v he_o soul_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o people_n soul_n whatsoever_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nullity_n or_o uselesnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n mat._n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o work_n they_o go_v about_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v deject_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o utter_a unfitnesse_n what_o be_v such_o poor_a and_o despicable_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v against_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v go_v baptize_v and_o thus_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n be_v there_o make_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v christ_n ministry_n to_o set_v against_o this_o be_v to_o set_v against_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n thou_o will_v destroy_v grace_n second_o this_o power_n go_v further_a than_o to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a ministry_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o give_v success_n he_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o exalt_v christ_n and_o advance_v he_o while_o one_o cry_v up_o this_o teacher_n another_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o paul_n and_o apollo_n in_o the_o word_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o col._n 3.19_o those_o that_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o angel_n who_o easy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o best_a minister_n yet_o paul_n throw_v all_o such_o doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v they_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o whence_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o nourishment_n oh_o this_o can_v be_v press_v enough_o on_o you_o many_o be_v not_o so_o profane_a to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n to_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n but_o than_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o these_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o convince_a
and_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n understanding_n as_o also_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n through_o christ_n thus_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v eye_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o bodily_a blind_a to_o see_v and_o deaf_a to_o hear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n he_o make_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n he_o do_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o learn_v it_o can_v refuse_v or_o gainsay_v o_o lord_n i_o feel_v such_o light_n in_o my_o heart_n such_o evidence_n upon_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v hide_v this_o light_n any_o way_n but_o as_o those_o glorious_a apparitious_a of_o light_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o other_o come_v with_o great_a amazement_n fill_v they_o with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n so_o do_v christ_n power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o inquire_v who_o be_v they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o have_v find_v christ_n power_n thus_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n how_o weak_a be_v book_n yea_o the_o best_a book_n the_o bible_n itself_o tâ—ll_a christ_n take_v such_o a_o threaten_a or_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o set_v it_o home_o with_o power_n on_o thou_o this_o heavenly_a teach_n and_o persuade_v christ_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n â—4_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n go_v along_o together_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o trumpet_n blow_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o christ_n thus_o powerful_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v quick_o persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a orpheus_n that_o make_v the_o very_a beast_n and_o tree_n to_o move_v the_o illiterate_a and_o stupid_a people_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n you_o may_v say_v then_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n still_o come_v with_o the_o same_o power_n why_o be_v not_o our_o church_n christ_n school_n wherein_o every_o day_n he_o teach_v some_o or_o other_o many_o learn_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o few_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o go_v to_o false_a cause_n but_o those_o impediment_n which_o indeed_o resist_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n reign_v every_o where_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o old_a complaint_n lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6.5_o 6._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o obstacle_n unbelief_n be_v when_o they_o insult_v over_o christ_n at_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o heb._n 4.2_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n but_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 2._o christ_n demonstrate_v not_o his_o power_n it_o may_v be_v because_o customarinesse_n under_o the_o word_n breed_v contempt_n and_o negligence_n at_o the_o first_o man_n affection_n be_v quick_a but_o when_o accustom_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o excellency_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o recovery_n of_o sight_n will_v admire_v the_o sun_n but_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o though_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n 3._o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v christ_n deny_v his_o power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n murmur_v at_o their_o manna_n than_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o they_o he_o punish_v the_o heathen_n because_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v thankful_a how_o much_o more_o christian_n for_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o most_o place_n that_o have_v find_v this_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n on_o their_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o christ_n yet_o one_o lazarus_n be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o a_o family_n one_o in_o a_o town_n yea_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n have_v this_o power_n over_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v such_o than_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n bless_v christ_n for_o good_a sermon_n good_a book_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o virtue_n come_v from_o christ_n by_o these_o to_o heal_v thou_o though_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o cause_v virtue_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o she_o have_v not_o be_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o sermon_n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o that_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n christ_n power_n and_o kingdom_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o this_o power_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discover_v more_o grace_n and_o first_o herein_o be_v his_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o his_o church_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n that_o not_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v inspire_v one_o good_a thought_n mollify_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v abundance_n and_o heap_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v or_o grace_n that_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n of_o his_o fullness_n christ_n then_o have_v fullness_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v fullness_n of_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ocean_n fullness_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o stream_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o stint_v in_o he_o only_a christ_n receive_v it_o without_o measure_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o angel_n or_o adam_n there_o be_v only_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la as_o divine_n express_v it_o now_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o communication_n and_o our_o participation_n of_o â—t_a therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a receive_v all_o their_o fatness_n rom._n 9_o to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o manifest_v i_o answer_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o able_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v they_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n can_v they_o mortify_v their_o lust_n herein_o be_v christ_n glorious_a power_n see_v i_o know_v this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v we_o as_o outward_a extraordinary_a instance_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v great_a for_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n as_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n in_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o no_o doubt_n a_o israelite_n or_o jew_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v far_o prize_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o still_o all_o be_v pass_v and_o what_o be_v past_a we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v we_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a advantage_n that_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o possess_v now_o put_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n even_o as_o eternity_n be_v to_o time_n for_o whereas_o time_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a transient_a be_v eternity_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o together_o there_o be_v no_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o eternity_n but_o eternity_n comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o even_o as_o the_o great_a wheel_n comprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o less_o wheel_n within_o it_o and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o thy_o comfort_n do_v not_o flow_v and_o reflow_v they_o do_v not_o pass_v and_o other_o come_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o stable_n permanent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v all_o happiness_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v great_a joy_n than_o thou_o have_v neither_o can_v thou_o wish_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o be_v past_a so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v eternity_n dissatisfaction·_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o dissatisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o vertical_a point_n of_o all_o its_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o natural_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n never_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v always_o hydropical_a the_o more_o it_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v still_o solomon_n you_o hear_v that_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v content_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o may_v as_o soon_o think_v to_o make_v a_o oistershell_n hold_v the_o ocean_n as_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v fill_v the_o heart_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v a_o mere_a earthly_a life_n that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v satisfy_v he_o desire_v nothing_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n phi._n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v but_o that_o be_v through_o grace_n because_o enjoy_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o air_n can_v as_o soon_o fill_v the_o hungry_a stomach_n as_o earthly_a thing_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o compare_v this_o eternal_a life_n hereto_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o never_o desire_v a_o change_n they_o can_v wish_v it_o better_o with_o they_o we_o see_v peter_n but_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o dwell_v here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v part_v with_o joy_n the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v arrive_v at_o its_o haven_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o its_o centre_n it_o can_v go_v any_o further_o it_o now_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v enough_o lord_n here_o be_v enough_o yet_o this_o fullness_n breed_v not_o nauseat_v as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n no_o it_o excit_v desire_v and_o yet_o fill_v it_o it_o provoke_v love_n and_o yet_o satiate_v it_o so_o that_o this_o particular_a likewise_o proclaim_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o why_o be_v thy_o soul_n like_o the_o devil_n compass_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v out_o for_o this_o comfort_n and_o then_o for_o another_o even_o as_o child_n cry_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o then_o quick_o weary_a cry_v for_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v neglect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o handle_v it_o comparative_o death_n the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v it_o opposite_o for_o that_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n contrary_n put_v together_o illustrate_v one_o another_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n now_o the_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o man_n be_v so_o slavish_a and_o brutish_a that_o fear_n do_v more_o prevail_v then_o love_n therefore_o though_o we_o propound_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o invite_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n yet_o few_o make_v that_o question_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o fear_n may_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o awaken_v they_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o utter_a departure_n from_o he_o lie_v and_o this_o privative_a part_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o dreadful_a doom_n run_v thus_o depart_v from_o i_o mat._n 25._o god_n 41._o that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a every_o creature_n goodness_n be_v but_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v david_n psa_n 16.11_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a death_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n thou_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o god_n depart_v all_o comfort_n all_o hope_n depart_v with_o he_o oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o now_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o you_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o knowledge_n none_o of_o his_o command_n god_n will_v requite_v you_o in_o your_o own_o kind_n he_o will_v then_o command_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o athiesm_n and_o unbelief_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o truth_n will_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o your_o heart_n to_o tremble_v while_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v it_o not_o death_n to_o absalon_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o to_o joab_n rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a father_n he_o can_v not_o give_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o this_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o he_o bid_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o terror_n and_o horror_n immediate_o seize_v on_o that_o man_n there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o bone_n michah_n have_v lose_v but_o a_o idol-god_n judg._n 18._o and_o he_o wringe_v his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o bitter_o oh_o but_o what_o roar_n and_o yell_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o favour_n for_o ever_o 2._o this_o eternal_a death_n bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o as_o here_o we_o tell_v you_o imagine_v be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o a_o aggression_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o represent_v it_o under_o several_a desirable_a good_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v hell_n one_o kind_n of_o misery_n one_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o under_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v terrible_a because_o death_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o burn_a it_o be_v call_v that_o because_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o prison_n with_o chain_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o because_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n do_v use_v to_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n therefore_o be_v hell_n set_v out_o by_o all_o these_o dreadful_a thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a they_o want_v thus_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o torment_n or_o pain_n imaginable_a but_o they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n or_o respite_n dives_n desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v only_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v remember_v these_o torment_n these_o howl_n to_o all_o eternity_n what_o be_v we_o preach_v folly_n and_o fiction_n to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o
it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v a_o abortive_a or_o that_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v thy_o sepulchre_n and_o grave_n then_o to_o live_v here_o and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v thus_o eternal_o shall_v job_n and_o jeremiah_n so_o passionate_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o wish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o day_n or_o sun_n and_o only_o because_o of_o some_o temporal_a extremity_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o endure_v very_o long_o what_o outcry_n and_o wish_n shall_v these_o have_v who_o be_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o die_v job_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o desire_v death_n job_n 3.21_o but_o can_v have_v it_o thus_o shall_v all_o those_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o bite_v the_o tongue_n with_o madness_n and_o call_v for_o death_n to_o devour_v they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v though_o judas_n can_v make_v away_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o hell_n he_o have_v here_o yet_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n afterward_o 7._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n pain_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n or_o day_n what_o toss_n and_o tumbling_n when_o it_o be_v night_n wish_v for_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n wish_v for_o night_n now_o if_o a_o moment_n pain_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o be_v eternal_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sudden_a scorch_n of_o fire_n what_o then_o to_o be_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o meditation_n even_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o rod_n how_o shall_v we_o the_o scorpion_n if_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n be_v thus_o grievous_a what_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n shall_v not_o we_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o to_o have_v one_o night_n of_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n will_v all_o his_o life_n after_o be_v torment_v with_o restless_a night_n and_o terrify_a dream_n such_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o to_o have_v this_o short_a life_n of_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n will_v undo_v themselves_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o endless_a and_o easeless_a woe_n oh_o remember_v this_o eternity_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_a by_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v think_v and_o think_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n some_o have_v represent_v it_o thus_o imagine_v say_v they_o that_o all_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n and_o once_o in_o every_o thousand_o year_n no_o often_o a_o bird_n carry_v away_o one_o crumb_n of_o it_o in_o her_o bill_n what_o a_o long_a while_n will_v it_o be_v ere_o this_o vast_a huge_a heap_n will_v be_v carry_v quite_o away_o yet_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v have_v ease_n at_o the_o period_n of_o such_o a_o time_n though_o so_o infinite_o long_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n you_o hear_v be_v proper_o eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n or_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o hence_o the_o heathen_n represent_v his_o eternity_n by_o a_o snake_n or_o a_o ring_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o roman_n build_v their_o temple_n round_o and_o pythagoras_n rule_n be_v when_o to_o worship_v turn_v thyself_o round_o here_o they_o have_v confuse_v notion_n about_o eternity_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v his_o eternity_n now_o our_o life_n be_v eternal_a only_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o change_v what_o a_o great_a word_n be_v this_o never_o to_o change_v thy_o happiness_n will_v never_o change_v thy_o misery_n will_v never_o change_v these_o thing_n due_o ponder_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a this_o eternity_n be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a point_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v rise_v with_o it_o and_o walk_v with_o it_o eternity_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o possess_v myself_o with_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n exercise_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n about_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o atheism_n or_o unbelief_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternity_n or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v on_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a in_o thou_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v make_v real_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v as_o lively_o embrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n oh_o then_o let_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a assent_n over-rule_v thy_o heart_n say_v i_o do_v believe_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n more_o than_o that_o i_o breath_n or_o live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o positive_a in_o afirm_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n hereafter_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o now_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n it_o will_v make_v we_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o do_v all_o for_o this_o eternity_n we_o do_v so_o certain_o believe_v it_o and_o 2._o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n about_o it_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o much_o neglect_v yet_o wonderful_o necessary_a to_o set_v thyself_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v over_o and_o over_o some_o main_a point_n of_o scripture_n truth_n whereof_o this_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v constant_a upon_o they_o there_o will_v never_o be_v warmth_n enough_o to_o cause_v live_v young_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a motion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a serious_a meditation_n upon_o eternity_n certain_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n heat_n thy_o affection_n and_o make_v of_o thou_o earnest_o desire_v this_o eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v this_o that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n have_v throw_v so_o many_o bitter_a root_n in_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sad_a exercise_n and_o afflict_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a health_n thou_o have_v not_o full_a content_n every_o day_n have_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o because_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o thou_o god_n see_v thy_o mouth_n can_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v rub_v with_o wormwood_n to_o wean_v thou_o as_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o egypt_n and_o long_o for_o canaan_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n make_v this_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o fear_n a_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o some_o worm_n or_o other_o devour_v it_o and_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v long_v for_o a_o haven_n who_o be_v toss_v in_o this_o restless_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n look_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o affliction_n pain_n misery_n or_o whatsoever_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o make_v i_o undervalue_v these_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v to_o make_v i_o esteem_v a_o better_a life_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v here_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o heaven_n will_v not_o
worship_v that_o which_o other_o do_v where_o he_o live_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o athenian_n have_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o and_o paul_n with_o much_o zeal_n do_v reprove_v this_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a a_o man_n be_v for_o that_o worship_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o swift_a he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n so_o then_o where_o ignorance_n be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o christ_n or_o mahomet_n be_v worship_v whether_o a_o image_n or_o the_o true_a god_n so_o true_o do_v seneca_n observe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n eunt_fw-la qua_fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la eundem_fw-la est_fw-la they_o do_v and_o go_v not_o whither_o they_o ought_v but_o whither_o they_o see_v other_o before_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n come_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n oh_o terrible_a and_o heavy_a aggravation_n thou_o that_o think_v thou_o do_v worship_n god_n yet_o by_o thy_o ignorance_n go_v on_o in_o idolatry_n do_v worship_v the_o devil_n thus_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o calf_n to_o the_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o the_o people_n little_o think_v so_o and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o idolater_n feast_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o moloch_n to_o baal_n or_o ashtaroth_n have_v it_o be_v to_o mahomet_n or_o to_o image_n and_o idol_n in_o every_o high_a way_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n thou_o have_v o_o pray_v then_o that_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o true_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n ignorance_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o food_n or_o raiment_n and_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n every_o day_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n oh_o that_o ignorant_a people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o pray_v yea_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n when_o alas_o thou_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o thou_o never_o do_v pray_v acceptable_o to_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n if_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v a_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o pray_v god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n thus_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v sinful_o nourish_v people_n in_o their_o ignorant_a prayer_n for_o see_v their_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o pray_v good_a matter_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v express_o argue_v against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o what_o terror_n then_o do_v this_o proclaim_v ignorant_a people_n pray_v they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o which_o philip_n put_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v so_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o praie_v be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v one_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o you_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o many_o people_n and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o we_o can_v do_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o god_n command_n viz._n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n neither_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o he_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n without_o knowledge_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v love_v ignota_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la let_v ignorant_a people_n by_o this_o see_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n nor_o desire_v he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o fear_v god_n if_o you_o know_v not_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n what_o make_v man_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o commit_v sin_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a they_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n then_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n 4._o those_o that_o serve_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o all_o duty_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n a_o bird_n without_o wing_n a_o messenger_z without_o foot_n now_o all_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a as_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n that_o do_v cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o in_o call_v upon_o baal_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_o that_o of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la and_o not_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o not_o light_v use_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o this_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o jer._n 31.34_o but_o how_o few_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o promise_n how_o many_o family_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o do_v all_o they_o do_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n yet_o these_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o these_o say_v they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a while_o ignorance_n be_v predominate_a neither_o a_o good_a faith_n or_o good_a love_n or_o good_a duty_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o as_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o so_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v where_o the_o ministry_n be_v instruct_v oh_o what_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o will_v befall_v such_o man_n sermon_n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v the_o first_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o those_o several_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o god_n which_o without_o some_o knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v christ_n the_o second_o ground_n shall_v be_v from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o herein_o damnable_a ignorance_n will_v far_o soon_o possess_v we_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n cry_v out_o o_o animam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianam_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o implant_v notion_n about_o he_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o supernatural_a than_o that_o about_o god_n for_o the_o hoti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v i_o discover_v by_o natural_a light_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a but_o concern_v christ_n both_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v both_o by_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v only_o be_v
plain_a by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o therefore_o mere_a knowledge_n without_o do_v be_v not_o happiness_n and_o this_o we_o see_v the_o very_a heathen_n can_v pitch_v upon_o that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o in_o virtuous_a action_n yea_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o a_o profane_a dissolute_a life_n do_v not_o corrupt_v speculative_a science_n as_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n but_o it_o will_v immediate_o moral_n habit_n so_o then_o knowledge_n with_o affection_n and_o good_a effect_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o speculative_a understanding_n yet_o because_o by_o their_o life_n and_o ungodly_a way_n they_o dishonour_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o knowledge_n now_o the_o concomitant_n or_o effect_n rather_o of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n or_o external_a in_o our_o action_n we_o will_v enumerate_v the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o late_a save_v knowledge_n have_v this_o internal_a effect_n internal_a 1._o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n have_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a immovable_a assent_n to_o scripture-truth_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n mere_o apprehensive_a as_o those_o heathenish_a writer_n julian_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o who_o argue_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v dispute_v against_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o pharisee_n that_o so_o much_o oppose_v christ_n they_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o if_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v know_v man_n so_o much_o as_o believer_n that_o be_v their_o frequent_a title_n because_o the_o firm_a assent_n they_o give_v to_o god_n truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a to_o salvation_n inquire_v then_o after_o thy_o faith_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a atheist_n or_o sceptic_n they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o another_o and_o hereupon_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o doubt_v but_o have_v no_o determinate_a fix_v of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n yea_o aquinas_n observe_v that_o a_o know_a man_n have_v more_o temptation_n against_o his_o faith_n then_o one_o more_o simple_a it_o be_v well_o then_o when_o with_o thy_o knowledge_n thy_o faith_n be_v also_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a 2._o then_o be_v thy_o knowledge_n save_v when_o the_o main_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o will_n do_v present_o follow_v which_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o take_v god_n for_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o embrace_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o malicious_o opposite_a to_o god_n because_o by_o their_o will_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o two_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o chief_a faculty_n thereof_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_n be_v good_a now_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o star_n to_o guide_v the_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a that_o the_o will_n be_v ready_o to_o receive_v so_o that_o than_o our_o knowledge_n do_v attain_v its_o proper_a perfection_n when_o it_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o move_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n the_o will_n be_v the_o queen_n if_o that_o then_o be_v move_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a discover_v then_o have_v the_o understanding_n obtain_v its_o end_n see_v then_o how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o thou_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o how_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n as_o to_o be_v choose_v above_o any_o worldly_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o thy_o will_n cleave_v full_o to_o they_o this_o be_v right_o to_o know_v while_o something_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_n till_o that_o be_v bow_v and_o change_v the_o strong_a hold_n stand_v out_o against_o god_n oh_o then_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v that_o thy_o knowledge_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o thy_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v out_o those_o eminent_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n delight_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n you_o see_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o these_o affection_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o god_n our_o love_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o for_o our_o fear_n that_o be_v often_o require_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o dread_n and_o we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o see_v god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o we_o may_v not_o place_v they_o any_o where_o but_o on_o he_o and_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o our_o knowledge_n do_v thus_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v we_o after_o god_n or_o no._n certain_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v such_o divine_a operation_n for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v there_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o great_a so_o glorious_a full_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o we_o can_v but_o give_v he_o the_o superiority_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o another_o inward_a effect_n must_v be_v a_o melt_a sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a heart_n that_o we_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v but_o grieve_v and_o lament_v his_o folly_n when_o he_o know_v how_o great_a and_o terrible_a a_o god_n he_o have_v provoke_v thus_o manasseh_n after_o his_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v mourn_v and_o humble_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o know_v not_o before_o 2_o chron._n 33.13_o a_o man_n then_o true_o come_v to_o know_v god_n when_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a power_n he_o abhor_v himself_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o his_o rebellion_n as_o you_o see_v when_o job_n have_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n greatness_n how_o great_o he_o debase_v himself_o 5._o a_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o just_a man_n life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o now_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_n or_o dependence_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o part_n first_o a_o trust_n on_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o this_o be_v the_o trust_n david_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o accurse_v that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o trust_n jer._n 17._o the_o rich_a man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n the_o idolater_n in_o his_o idol_n the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o power_n but_o all_o these_o set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n they_o that_o true_o know_v god_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v but_o instrument_n depend_v on_o he_o both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la will_v quick_o see_v it_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o idololatricall_a sin_n to_o trust_v in_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o all_o our_o unbelief_n diffidence_n and_o distrust_n all_o distract_n care_v about_o these_o thing_n below_o argue_v our_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o mat._n 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v these_o divide_v care_n he_o say_v all_o these_o do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n power_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v solicitous_a sinful_o about_o
these_o thing_n hence_o when_o israel_n do_v see_v her_o vanity_n by_o false_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o she_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o and_o hos_n 8.2_o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o though_o therefore_o knowledge_n be_v better_o than_o the_o great_a duty_n perform_v out_o of_o ignorant_a devotion_n the_o same_o hosea_n 6_o 6._o god_n there_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a imperfect_a knowledge_n if_o it_o breed_v not_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o on_o our_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o dependence_n be_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a on_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o oh_o when_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mediator_n make_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v precious_a knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n phil._n 3._o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n unto_o comparative_o see_v then_o what_o trust_n and_o dependence_n do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_n in_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v thou_o not_o as_o full_a of_o care_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o rule_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n 6._o then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n save_v when_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o rom._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v the_o gentile_n withal_o that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n but_o they_o make_v sensible_a image_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n be_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o when_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o principal_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n these_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n external_a now_o there_o be_v outward_a effect_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a as_o opposite_a to_o internal_a no_o they_o both_o go_v together_o for_o they_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o all_o outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o stream_n come_v from_o a_o full_a and_o precious_a fountain_n within_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n effectual_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a lust_n to_o say_v we_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o argue_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1·_fw-la john_n 3.6_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n have_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v all_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o land_n to_o the_o not_o know_v of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o ephes_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n what_o be_v this_o when_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o never_o then_o boast_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o part_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o filth_n do_v it_o cause_n in_o thou_o if_o thy_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o work_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o dissolute_a in_o thy_o life_n tremble_v at_o thy_o estate_n for_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o do_v it_o external_o only_a they_o be_v swine_n though_o wash_v not_o sheep_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o wallow_a in_o thy_o mire_n and_o lick_a up_o thy_o vomit_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o thou_o know_v thy_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o what_o sentence_n then_o shall_v we_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a way_n of_o most_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n as_o it_o cause_v a_o avoid_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o sake_n all_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v excellent_o put_v together_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o obedience_n then_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n do_v thy_o knowledge_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o god_n look_v at_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o head_n or_o thy_o tongue_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n he_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v it_o rom._n 14._o how_o damnable_a be_v that_o man_n condition_n who_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o sin_v and_o yet_o wilful_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o truth_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o there_o to_o sit_v down_o no_o but_o rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o we_o must_v ready_o fulfil_v it_o oh_o that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n will_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n between_o god_n will_v and_o thy_o lust_n a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o also_o great_a impiety_n be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o self-flattery_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o life_n and_o god_n word_n the_o one_o be_v strict_a his_o life_n be_v dissolute_a the_o one_o call_v to_o avoid_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o life_n plunge_v thou_o both_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o consider_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n help_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n do_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o public_a it_o will_v make_v he_o do_v duty_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a whosoever_o neglect_v private_a duty_n and_o holiness_n this_o man_n know_v not_o god_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o
they_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n fool_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o to_o renounce_v your_o baptism_n if_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o will_v go_v and_o lose_v your_o soul_n to_o we_o read_v of_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1.6_o when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v go_v to_o baal_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a message_n do_v god_n prophet_n entertain_v he_o tell_v he_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v withal_o say_v be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o do_v so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v so_o when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n instrument_n witch_n wise_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n in_o heaven_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o such_o as_o compact_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n can_v possible_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o be_v too_o rigid_a for_o we_o read_v of_o manasses_n a_o great_a sinner_n in_o this_o kind_n one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o use_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n yet_o he_o pray_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o god_n accept_v of_o he_o so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o conjure_a book_n and_o burn_v they_o act._n 19.19_o though_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o god_n and_o your_o baptism_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o graceless_a and_o wicked_a heretofore_o oh_o abhor_v thyself_o let_v thy_o conscience_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a and_o abominable_a sin_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v not_o any_o further_a than_o god_n may_v reveal_v to_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o confession_n so_o paul_n also_o act._n 16.16_o will_v not_o own_o a_o confession_n though_o true_a because_o by_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o renounce_v thy_o baptism_n if_o thou_o shall_v over_o do_v such_o sin_n again_o sermon_n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n this_o latter_a object_n be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v eirhe_a ignorant_a of_o or_o deny_v christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n 2._o by_o his_o appellative_a or_o name_n of_o office_n 3._o from_o the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v jesus_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v affect_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o give_v the_o true_a root_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o certain_o the_o most_o common_a derivation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v as_o the_o angel_n plain_o interpret_v it_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joshua_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o temporal_a misery_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o name_n of_o office_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o anoint_a i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o word_n now_o though_o the_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o yet_o jesus_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o vnctus_fw-la unctorum_fw-la the_o anoint_a of_o the_o anoint_a and_o this_o do_v especial_o demonstrate_v the_o priestly_a and_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o original_a or_o fountain_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n now_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n will_n no_o but_o he_o voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o office_n likewise_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v jesus_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v insufficient_a christ_n obs_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvatian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o and_o none_o may_v separate_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n inseparable_o join_v together_o joh._n 8.19_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n about_o christ_n either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o by_o revelation_n we_o tell_v you_o about_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v easy_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v some_o imply_v or_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o extraordinary_o but_o other_o positive_o say_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v enough_o to_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o heathen_a convert_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o imperfect_a neither_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o peter_n upon_o cornelius_n his_o admission_n act._n 10.35_o where_o he_o say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v save_v any_o way_n favour_v salvation_n without_o christ_n for_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n full_a of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o therewith_o to_o be_v propagate_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o god_n will_v not_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v never_o tender_v but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n yea_o that_o text_n act._n 4.12_o be_v plain_o exclude_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v howsoever_o man_n may_v tropical_o explain_v and_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n can_v suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o perish_v yea_o their_o poor_a infant_n who_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o
speak_v opposite_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n therefore_o the_o marcionist_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a real_a body_n that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n 3._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o anoint_v by_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o his_o fullness_n therein_o do_v wonderful_o abound_v in_o popery_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o succeed_v that_o way_n than_o he_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n indulgency_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v the_o full_a mediator_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o although_o therefore_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n retain_v about_o christ_n nature_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v a_o total_a bury_n of_o he_o in_o silence_n angel_n and_o saint_n merit_n and_o indulgency_n have_v even_o almost_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o then_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v a_o scripture-confessing_a of_o he_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o full_a due_n not_o make_v he_o half_o a_o mediator_n half_o a_o saviour_n and_o join_v '_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o great_a work_n 4._o to_o know_v christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n thus_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o son_n must_v know_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 5.23_o for_o from_o the_o father_n come_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o love_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n joh._n 3._o and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v make_v the_o first_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n also_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v it_o now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o do_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o return_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o last_o this_o must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v the_o believe_a also_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n one_o who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n or_o expect_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n come_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n it_o shall_v breed_v shame_n fear_v and_o confusion_n in_o we_o it_o shall_v breed_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o fullness_n our_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o righteousness_n our_o iniquity_n will_v overthrow_v we_o do_v not_o be_v intercede_v bless_v be_v thou_o then_o when_o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n kindle_v holy_a flame_n within_o thou_o now_o here_o may_v be_v some_o question_n make_v obj._n 1._o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n from_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o discovery_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o know_v only_o temporal_a promise_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n answ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o we_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o external_a service_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v so_o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o rest_n on_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n intend_v christ_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n can_v never_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n meaning_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v clear_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n for_o they_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v like_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v act._n 10.43_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o faith_n abraham_n have_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o what_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a christ_n they_o have_v and_o mediation_n they_o have_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obj._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o without_o christ_n merit_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apply_v cause_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n bodily_a he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o also_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o text_n shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o place_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v it_o now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n be_v also_o requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o salutation_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v for_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o you_o may_v demand_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o need_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o be_v he_o not_o above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n this_o indeed_o some_o have_v arrogant_o think_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v as_o much_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o paul_n then_o know_v but_o in_o part_n what_o must_v other_o do_v we_o see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o eph._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o think_v thou_o know_v enough_o already_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v know_v for_o the_o infinite_a object_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a faculty_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o devil_n know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n but_o there_o will_v be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o thy_o heart_n may_v need_v much_o quicken_a much_o mollify_a and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v 3_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v a_o need_n of_o they_o either_o for_o understanding_n or_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n thou_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o to_o testify_v thy_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o adam_z though_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o have_v a_o command_n of_o trial_n to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o though_o never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o full_a self-righteous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o burden_a and_o load_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n thou_o may_v have_v use_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n about_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o know_a man_n in_o christ_n school_n or_o to_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n they_o know_v sin_n they_o know_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n consider_v how_o paal_n be_v affect_v herein_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 2.2_o all_o thing_n be_v account_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o consider_v eternal_a life_n be_v as_o well_o in_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o know_v of_o sin_n or_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o sermon_n xix_o show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o that_o petition_n mention_v mention_v v._n 1._o glorify_v i_o why_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o work_n now_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o expect_v his_o reward_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v but_o to_o show_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n when_o perfect_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o divine_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v glorify_v he_o to_o glorify_v be_v either_o when_o real_o that_o glory_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o so_o god_n glorifi_v we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o celebrate_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v already_o possess_v and_o thus_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v god_n we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v advantage_v he_o but_o ourselves_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o see_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o sun_n but_o himself_o nor_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n by_o drink_v refresh_v the_o fountain_n but_o himself_o christ_n then_o be_v by_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n make_v low_a than_o god_n yea_o low_a than_o angel_n have_v this_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o glorify_v god_n obj._n q._n if_o you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o his_o end_n how_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o end_n answ_n a._n the_o answer_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n 2._o consider_v the_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n of_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v mention_v because_o here_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o debasement_n here_o only_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n viator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n they_o call_v he_o comprehensor_fw-la now_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la together_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o possess_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o other_o place_n god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o that_o glorious_a influance_n and_o happiness_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n make_v this_o profession_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o petition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o perfection_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o main_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o when_o death_n come_v when_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v glorify_v thou_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v treat_v obs_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o most_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a at_o the_o time_n of_o
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
a_o gainer_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o give_v pardon_n to_o thou_o yea_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n ground_n that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v hereby_o and_o so_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v prove_v god_n interest_n more_o than_o we_o this_o must_v needs_o great_o encourage_v first_o therefore_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n admirable_o exalt_v now_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v that_o which_o do_v high_o exalt_v he_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exo._n 34.6_o then_o god_n make_v this_o proclamation_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a long-suffering_a ready_a to_o forgive_v those_o attribute_n that_o declare_v his_o mercy_n they_o make_v he_o glorious_a now_o there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v such_o a_o name_n for_o mercy_n as_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v many_o deliverance_n and_o great_a external_a favour_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v much_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o god_n never_o exalt_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o so_o glorious_a as_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v great_o affect_v psa_n 136._o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o enumerate_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n she_o add_v in_o every_o verse_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o but_o how_o may_v thou_o go_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v for_o thou_o add_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o obtain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o nature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n though_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o attribure_v in_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o for_o both_o these_o mercy_n and_o they_o themselves_o perish_v but_o here_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o name_n insomuch_o that_o joshua_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n with_o god_n josh_n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o his_o name_n be_v most_o exalt_a thereby_o we_o may_v say_v god_n thought_n his_o heart_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o upon_o this_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o ever_o do_v these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o long-suffering_a his_o grace_n divine_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v there_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o high_a glory_n god_n love_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o preservation_n he_o do_v not_o will_n that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o our_o redemption_n god_n goodness_n be_v that_o whereby_o though_o full_a in_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v unto_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o nothing_o do_v god_n ever_o communicate_v as_o in_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v creature_n here_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o vouchsafe_v fade_v decay_a comfort_n here_o be_v eternal_a in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v but_o drop_n and_o crumb_n here_o he_o give_v the_o ocean_n he_o fill_v we_o up_o with_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n say_v it_o have_v enough_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v in_o no_o thing_n but_o this_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v other_o mercy_n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o grace_n this_o be_v peculiar_a for_o our_o salvation_n oh_o than_o what_o hope_n be_v here_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v there_o never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v so_o glorify_v as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n urge_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o thy_o cause_n the_o devil_n oppose_v not_o so_o much_o my_o salvation_n as_o thy_o glory_n thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o do_v thou_o urge_v let_v not_o thy_o glory_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisodom_n of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o never_o be_v the_o wisdom_n so_o discover_v as_o in_o find_v out_o and_o procure_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o undo_v man_n as_o he_o have_v through_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v regard_n by_o the_o remedy_n itself_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o remedy_n by_o faith_n only_o exclude_v all_o work_n we_o may_v then_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o in_o a_o curious_a work_n of_o tapestry_n there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o art_n david_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v every_o part_n of_o he_o thou_o do_v curious_o work_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n as_o so_o much_o choice_a needlework_n psa_n 139.15_o but_o far_o more_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o redeem_v and_o save_v especial_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o wonderful_a that_o whereas_o upon_o man_n fall_v his_o estate_n seem_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a on_o one_o side_n mercy_n be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n justice_n do_v interpose_v and_o say_v it_o can_v not_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n that_o mercy_n may_v plentiful_o demonstrate_v itself_o yet_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o merciful_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a mercy_n cooperant_fw-la together_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v great_o admire_v for_o decide_v that_o hard_a controversy_n about_o the_o live_a child_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o read_v of_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n bore_v out_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n now_o mercy_n on_o one_o side_n move_v the_o father_n to_o spare_v he_o yet_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hinder_v the_o father_n therefore_o command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yield_v that_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o other_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n discover_v this_o be_v great_o applaud_v in_o history_n though_o hardly_o be_v the_o fact_n justifiable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n to_o this_o excellent_a temperament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o oh_o that_o ever_o any_o soul_n under_o any_o perplexity_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o ever_o tend_v to_o my_o good_a for_o what_o be_v it_o great_a than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o yet_o god_n have_v do_v that_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v we_o read_v of_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o power_n to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v great_a be_v the_o might_n and_o majecty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o the_o true_a god_n do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o this_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n transcend_v all_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o earthly_a power_n be_v subdue_v even_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n now_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16.11_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o but_o here_o by_o contemptible_a and_o weak_a thing_n the_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o consideration_n lay_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n work_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n in_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n though_o therefore_o our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n may_v humble_v we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n 5._o this_o work_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a grievous_a though_o his_o readiness_n make_v it_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o then_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v off_o and_o those_o prayer_n and_o agony_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o matth._n 26.39_o abundant_o show_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o i_o come_v and_o when_o peter_n advise_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o with_o what_o indignation_n do_v he_o refuse_v it_o matth._n 16.23_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a heart_n hear_v of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o full_a of_o agony_n and_o conflict_n be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n his_o refreshment_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a do_v not_o thou_o then_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n he_o command_v if_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o thy_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a lust_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v hard_a work_n who_o can_v do_v it_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n willing_o and_o joyful_o do_v hard_o for_o thou_o 6._o this_o work_n he_o finish_v and_o complete_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o text_n work_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v this_o great_a work_n now_o his_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o whole_o and_o universal_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v though_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o we_o omit_v and_o that_o we_o omit_v yet_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v oh_o what_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o the_o load_v and_o burden_v soul_n that_o sit_v mourn_a like_v deflower_v tamar_n and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v if_o the_o lord_n inquire_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o about_o that_o command_n thou_o can_v not_o answer_v thy_o omission_n be_v too_o palpable_a thou_o can_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o thy_o own_o eye_n yet_o remember_v christ_n fail_v in_o nothing_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n run_v if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o word_n in_o one_o thought_n that_o matter_n not_o all_o thy_o other_o duty_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v every_o man_n under_o condemnation_n it_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o man_n see_v their_o damnable_a condition_n but_o christ_n answer_v the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o of_o you_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o great_a than_o they_o even_o to_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o can_v you_o find_v any_o spot_n in_o i_o demand_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n abate_v nothing_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o discharge_v all_o 2._o he_o finish_v it_o universal_o for_o part_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o full_o for_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v every_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_o do_v that_o there_o want_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o obedience_n in_o measure_n thus_o far_o as_o be_v with_o we_o to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o here_o again_o the_o godly_a heart_n may_v lift_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v comfort_v for_o what_o though_o thou_o come_v short_a many_o degree_n of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o christ_n do_v not_o what_o though_o all_o thou_o do_v may_v be_v better_o yet_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la now_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o christ_n obedience_n otherwise_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v need_v a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v of_o pardon_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.27_o aggravate_v and_o prefer_v christ_n our_o highpriest_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n in_o this_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v thus_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n see_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o objective_a perfection_n in_o part_n and_o degree_n but_o also_o a_o subjective_a perfection_n all_o within_o he_o be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o holy_a so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v both_o original_o and_o actual_o pollute_v he_o be_v original_o and_o actual_o holy_a so_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o he_o for_o his_o original_n and_o native_a holiness_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o highpriest_n holy_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v the_o fountain_n must_v be_v clean_a ere_o the_o stream_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n must_v be_v holy_a ere_o the_o action_n be_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n wherein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o actual_a holiness_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n so_o these_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n habitual_o and_o actual_o hence_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o now_o here_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v rejoice_v for_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o experimental_a sense_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o well_o though_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o stub_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o and_o now_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3._o 4._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n for_o even_o the_o law_n require_v continuance_n though_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o part_n and_o
to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o be_v convenient_a only_o what_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o direction_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o by_o christ_n command_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 6.33_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o no_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o it_o be_v dispute_v how_o far_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o only_a and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o because_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n absolute_o nor_o be_v they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v only_o with_o submission_n and_o subordination_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n we_o use_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v grave_n decent_a and_o comely_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vanity_n affectation_n or_o irreverence_n prayer_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o abraham_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o discourse_n with_o god_n how_o great_o do_v he_o debase_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a advice_n to_o look_v to_o our_o word_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n and_o great_a disproportion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o wiseman_n do_v not_o there_o forbid_v a_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o very_a long_a one_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o repeat_v this_o petition_n very_o often_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v and_o heal_v this_o people_n 1_o kin._n 8._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a a_o long_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pithy_a and_o the_o word_n pertinent_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o a_o long_a book_n from_o which_o you_o can_v well_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n a_o prayer_n hold_v out_o for_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o savoury_a matter_n or_o comely_a word_n be_v a_o long_a prayer_n look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o word_n but_o if_o we_o look_v towards_o more_o than_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a supplication_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o sinful_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o attention_n upon_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o do_v pray_v and_o that_o to_o god_n himself_o what_o preparation_n and_o perfuming_n be_v there_o to_o come_v into_o abashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n strike_v such_o terror_n then_o what_o ought_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n so_o that_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o his_o greatness_n must_v great_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n must_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o one_o object_n how_o can_v distraction_n and_o division_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v itself_o to_o such_o infinite_a greatness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o all_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n without_o which_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n without_o wing_n or_o a_o rusty_a key_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o lawful_a temporal_a thing_n jam._n 4.7_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o you_o ask_v to_o spend_v on_o your_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o ask_v health_n life_n and_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o brief_o because_o not_o principal_o intend_v to_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v 3._o vocal_a prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o information_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o will_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o if_o we_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v it_o to_o move_v god_n prayer_n as_o importunity_n may_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v double_a and_o treble_a the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o partly_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o with_o both_o hence_o not_o only_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n though_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o voice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a efficacy_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o circular_a causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n make_v the_o cloud_n which_o distil_v in_o rain_n do_v make_v vapour_n again_o so_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v affectionate_a expression_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o again_o do_v increase_v heat_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v useful_a when_o repetition_n or_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n as_o be_v public_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o four_o particular_a to_o preface_n this_o matter_n that_o in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o join_v together_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o foremention_v particular_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o petition_n what_o confession_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o plead_v against_o prayer_n among_o other_o duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o will_v not_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o we_o and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o understanding_n also_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o advantage_n and_o benefit_v they_o so_o that_o in_o our_o public_a whether_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n with_o we_o what_o they_o need_v what_o thing_n most_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a way_n to_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v here_o as_o with_o a_o sermon_n the_o close_a it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o good_a it_o do_v so_o with_o a_o prayer_n the_o more_o any_o petition_n close_v with_o another_o man_n heart_n the_o more_o it_o do_v affect_v he_o and_o enlarge_v he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a word_n and_o fit_a matter_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o such_o public_a prayer_n where_o not_o only_a supplication_n but_o edification_n be_v intend_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n be_v good_a and_o 1._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o burden_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n upon_o he_o it_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v within_o then_o to_o beg_v for_o pardon_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o do_v it_o the_o necessity_n
of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v can_v let_v it_o go_v as_o psa_n 51._o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o david_n when_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o often_o do_v he_o repeat_v though_o in_o different_a word_n a_o petition_n for_o pardon_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v he_o purge_v he_o and_o blot_v out_o his_o sin_n this_o he_o name_v twice_o for_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o he_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o house_n friend_n yea_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o those_o agony_n and_o extremity_n he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.44_o here_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o make_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n for_o as_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o sun_n we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thus_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o vain_a tautology_n when_o again_o and_o again_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a than_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v again_o because_o by_o often_o strike_v the_o same_o stroke_n at_o last_o the_o instrument_n enter_v sometime_o a_o sudden_a transient_a passage_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o when_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o may_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n pulchrasunt_fw-la his_fw-la dicenda_fw-la we_o can_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o jewel_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sentence_n of_o choice_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v use_v more_o than_o once_o such_o as_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o parable_n also_o be_v twice_o speak_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n yea_o that_o psalm_n which_o describe_v the_o grievous_a pollution_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o do_v repeat_v at_o large_a it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a choice_n truth_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o till_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v there_o can_v be_v any_o esteem_n or_o prize_v of_o christ_n 3._o when_o the_o affection_n be_v very_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a than_o it_o can_v but_o they_o will_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o matter_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n that_o make_v the_o tongue_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o as_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o be_v a_o ingemination_n we_o cry_v father_n father_n and_o why_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_o and_o passionate_o affect_v that_o as_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la vix_fw-la labris_fw-la expedire_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o let_v this_o honey_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n thus_o filialize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o utter_v the_o same_o dear_a relation_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v their_o earnest_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o a_o thing_n to_o double_v it_o and_o when_o esau_n be_v in_o that_o great_a extremity_n and_o desire_v jacob_n pottage_n he_o cry_v out_o give_v i_o of_o thy_o red_a pottage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o heart_n that_o be_v strong_o affect_v and_o zealous_o draw_v out_o be_v not_o content_v with_o once_o name_v of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v so_o that_o common_o cold_a and_o customary_a prayer_n have_v no_o ingemination_n 4._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v when_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o thus_o that_o cry_v abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v zeal_n but_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o it_o thus_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v amen_o and_o amen_o that_o repetition_n be_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o indeed_o those_o petition_n which_o god_n set_v home_o with_o certainty_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v again_o and_o again_o mention_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v they_o last_o there_o may_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o some_o petition_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n when_o the_o matter_n do_v great_o concern_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o preach_v that_o matter_n which_o do_v great_o concern_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mention_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v as_o also_o the_o apostle_n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o public_a prayer_n such_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o congregation_n sensible_a of_o in_o their_o confession_n such_o duty_n as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o perform_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o prayer_n to_o mention_v these_o more_o than_o once_o for_o how_o dull_a and_o distract_v be_v our_o thought_n how_o hard_a and_o senseless_a be_v they_o so_o that_o like_o moses_n his_o rock_n till_o we_o be_v strike_v over_o and_o over_o again_o water_n can_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n till_o we_o be_v often_o rub_v over_o there_o can_v come_v any_o spiritual_a heat_n into_o we_o do_v not_o then_o always_o look_v for_o new_a matter_n but_o rather_o desire_v thy_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v old_a sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o that_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v in_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o congregation_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v like_o so_o many_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o hezekiah_n or_o jonahs_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o oh_o how_o few_o when_o god_n take_v notice_n do_v he_o find_v that_o have_v spiritual_a mourn_a heart_n some_o sleep_a some_o rove_a some_o weary_a and_o wish_v it_o over_o but_o you_o will_v say_v quest_n though_o this_o indeed_o prove_v that_o sometime_o a_o double_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n may_v be_v useful_a yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v idle_a babble_n and_o sinful_a repetition_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o tautology_n as_o may_v be_v offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o a_o godly_a heart_n yes_o certain_o and_o this_o be_v express_o forbid_v mat._n 6.7_o a_o notable_a place_n answ_n use_v not_o vain_a repetitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o derive_v it_o from_o that_o foolish_a man_n the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o shepherd_n call_v battus_n sub_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la other_o more_z probable_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n baetta_fw-mi that_o signify_v to_o pour_v out_o froth_n a_o blatero_fw-la and_o so_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a word_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o matter_n when_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o no_o true_a grave_a matter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v long_a prayer_n but_o to_o make_v many_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n hesychius_n expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseasonable_a and_o unbeseeming_a so_o that_o then_o be_v repetition_n forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o when_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v good_a matter_n forbid_v or_o a_o dry_a senseless_a heart_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o stream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n in_o
carnal_a appetite_n his_o lustful_a heart_n thus_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v down_o quick_a to_o hell_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v faith_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o do_v not_o often_o in_o private_a meditation_n and_o by_o faith_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o glory_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o swoon_v under_o distress_n they_o have_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v day_n and_o night_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a treasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o raise_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o christian_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n but_o faith_n about_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a glory_n keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o full_a substantial_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o conceive_v about_o it_o as_o humane_a glory_n be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o empty_a thing_n that_o be_v vapour_n and_o bubble_n and_o a_o mere_a breath_n a_o shadow_n without_o any_o substance_n so_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o massy_a weighty_a glory_n it_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o have_v the_o dropsy_n disposition_n we_o have_v and_o still_o we_o ask_v yea_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o fancy_v golden_a mountain_n oh_o what_o complete_a condition_n and_o happiness_n may_v man_n in_o their_o thought_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o thought_n be_v wide_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o this_o glory_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n above_o our_o desire_n above_o our_o wish_n we_o can_v desire_v better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v for_o first_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o a_o pray_a people_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o honour_n hence_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v thus_o unquestionable_o assure_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o have_v merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n do_v yet_o pray_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v it_o sole_o of_o mere_a grace_n some_o have_v put_v it_o as_o a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercenary_a disposition_n too_o unworthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o to_o pray_v for_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o papist_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o our_o godly_a action_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n only_o we_o say_v the_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o glory_n principal_o and_o our_o salvation_n as_o subordinate_a oh_o then_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o their_o death_n when_o their_o night_n approach_v for_o how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o glory_n who_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o it_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o waist_n never_o much_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o inflame_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o hereby_o our_o desire_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v by_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v cold_a desire_n there_o be_v cold_a prayer_n where_o there_o be_v importunate_a desire_n there_o be_v importunate_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o even_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v up_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o earthly_a mercy_n as_o they_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n therein_o but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n not_o at_o all_o affect_a so_o then_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o heavenly_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o also_o our_o desire_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v after_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o health_n of_o body_n freedom_n from_o pain_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o pray_v for_o this_o which_o contain_v it_o all_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v all_o mercy_n 3._o 3._o by_o earnest_n pray_v for_o it_o our_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v now_o a_o divine_a hope_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v rhat_o which_o make_v we_o bear_v all_o affliction_n endure_v all_o chastisement_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v our_o lamp_n up_o it_o be_v the_o anchor_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o all_o worldly_a hope_n be_v dead_a and_o fade_a but_o this_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n of_o hope_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o much_o as_o by_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n if_o right_o discharge_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n reign_v in_o we_o more_o thou_o have_v carnal_a hope_n worldly_a hope_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v spend_v in_o hope_v after_o some_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o other_o but_o this_o divine_a hope_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o because_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o glory_n earnest_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o temptation_n will_v be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o dry_a bone_n in_o all_o affliction_n yea_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o meditation_n of_o this_o be_v as_o the_o very_a air_n we_o live_v in_o as_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o live_v without_o this_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o bread_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o treasure_n we_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o and_o 1._o because_o this_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o all_o our_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o full_a treasury_n for_o all_o our_o want_n medicine_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v only_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o that_o be_v disease_v step_v in_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o other_o grievance_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a nor_o a_o grieve_a man_n cheerful_a or_o a_o mortal_a man_n immortal_a but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v all_o thing_n thou_o be_v a_o lazarus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o over_o full_a of_o sore_n thou_o want_v all_o soul-mercy_n and_o all_o body-mercy_n here_o be_v glory_n that_o will_v do_v all_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o be_v but_o shelf_n this_o be_v the_o sun_n other_o be_v but_o star_n in_o pray_v for_o glory_n thou_o praie_v for_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o this_o one_o word_n glory_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o say_v lord_n glorify_v i_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v glorify_v be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o
of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n heart_n it_o be_v from_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n oh_o then_o how_o enamour_a and_o ravish_v be_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o if_o the_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n if_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o canaan_n be_v so_o goodly_a what_o be_v canaan_n itself_o if_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o earnest_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v the_o total_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v more_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o hell_n and_o misery_n or_o give_v he_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o he_o with_o all_o grace_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o great_a lustre_n god_n put_v on_o they_o 3._o heart_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a support_n because_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o heart_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v or_o the_o heart_n with_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v full_o replenish_v there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o desire_n no_o wish_n for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o solomon_n who_o take_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o instead_o of_o happiness_n find_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o can_v a_o hungry_a man_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o empty_a air_n can_v a_o cold_a man_n warm_v himself_o at_o a_o paint_a fire_n can_v these_o bird_n fill_v themselves_o that_o flee_v to_o zeux_n paint_v grape_n take_v they_o for_o true_a one_o no_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n satisfy_v man_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o glory_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a support_n thorn_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n great_a be_v the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o abide_v all_o that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v it_o will_v present_o give_v over_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o deny_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o other_o take_v do_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o be_o i_o not_o a_o defrauder_n of_o my_o own_o comfort_n no_o say_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n from_o all_o grudge_n and_o repine_n there_o be_v glory_n come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o actual_a possession_n know_v then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o soul_n be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a it_o be_v because_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v far_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o humane_a glory_n glory_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n adore_v by_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o most_o man_n refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o this_o we_o may_v present_o judge_v that_o description_n of_o man_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la all_o those_o action_n the_o heathen_n do_v be_v dedicate_v to_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n man_n have_v make_v all_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o serve_v this_o goddess_n the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o alm_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o mat._n 6.2_o it_o go_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o prone_a this_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n appear_v in_o the_o often_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n advice_n about_o private_a prayer_n and_o alm_n this_o be_v the_o pirate_n that_o many_o time_n surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v rich_o lade_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o they_o well_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n than_o a_o straw_n to_o a_o pearl_n puff_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o the_o puff_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v no_o true_a solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o if_o man_n applaud_v thou_o abroad_o and_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pharisee_n humour_v and_o flatter_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o what_o can_v that_o help_v he_o when_o he_o roar_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n gal._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o be_v terrible_a of_o austin_n many_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n who_o lie_v torment_v in_o hell_n death_n 2._o all_o humane_a glory_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o at_o our_o death_n god_n find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n and_o reproach_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n and_o curse_a by_o god_n this_o will_v be_v little_a case_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o this_o who_o look_v only_o to_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n alas_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n gal._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o profess_v religion_n for_o vainglory_n and_o not_o for_o glory_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o have_v a_o man_n end_n satisfy_v in_o that_o way_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n use_v use_v of_o exhortation_n so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o what_o a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n raise_v up_o your_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o will_v total_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o or_o else_o great_o weaken_v your_o thought_n and_o hope_n about_o it_o that_o which_o total_o deprive_v be_v a_o constant_a wilful_a continuance_n in_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n such_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o the_o hopeless_a and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o most_o people_n do_v not_o the_o land_n in_o every_o place_n mourn_v for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v every_o where_o if_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v spew_v out_o such_o inhabitant_n god_n think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a for_o they_o will_v he_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o this_o glory_n they_o weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o entreat_v their_o fear_n when_o they_o walk_v negligent_o when_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o deject_v through_o diffidence_n you_o may_v have_v this_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o sermon_n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o
he_o plain_o feel_v god_n work_v in_o he_o the_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o work_n abroad_o but_o the_o godly_a know_v he_o by_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v god_n by_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a quickning_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o sin_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o out_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n how_o much_o more_o in_o our_o supernatural_a life_n those_o know_v god_n indeed_o that_o feel_v those_o divine_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o job_n before_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o so_o say_v the_o godly_a i_o have_v hear_v many_o sermon_n of_o god_n but_o i_o never_o feel_v he_o till_o now_o or_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n but_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o than_o she_o be_v astonish_v and_o judge_v all_o her_o former_a apprehension_n nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o sanctify_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o good_a part_n what_o scripture_n understanding_n what_o ability_n in_o duty_n he_o have_v oh_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v god_n i_o never_o know_v he_o till_o these_o inward_a work_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v of_o some_o strange_a country_n he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o never_o see_v argum._n 5_o 5._o the_o true_a godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n all_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n what_o to_o have_v those_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o heart_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o of_o joh._n 18._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o joyful_a cheerful_a familiar_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v know_v himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v at_o last_o to_o his_o brethren_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o choice_a way_n of_o know_v of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n nor_o any_o religious_a performance_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o heart_n partake_v of_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n invit_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psa_n 34.8_o oh_o have_v thou_o ever_o have_v this_o taste_n and_o see_v then_o thou_o know_v god_n comfortable_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o obedience_n love_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o general_o the_o scripture_n describe_v wicked_a man_n by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o thus_o do_v man_n know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v not_o think_v and_o speak_v or_o live_v as_o they_o do_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n till_o it_o have_v these_o effect_n on_o thou_o use_v never_o judge_v thyself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o transform_v thou_o till_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o person_n where_o be_v the_o family_n where_o be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v god_n the_o ungodliness_n they_o live_v in_o proclaim_v they_o know_v no_o such_o divine_a majesty_n oh_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v not_o thou_o likewise_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n of_o omniscience_n he_o do_v and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o confusion_n but_o not_o of_o complacency_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v such_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v their_o obedience_n their_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n their_o delight_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n manifest_v they_o know_v god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o die_v with_o such_o terror_n with_o such_o fear_n i_o go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v know_v i_o go_v not_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o action_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o person_n or_o efficient_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o office_n he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o whoever_o read_v over_o christ_n life_n and_o see_v how_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v needs_o say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o down_o more_o earnest_o to_o save_v then_o the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n be_v busy_a to_o destroy_v hence_o joh._n 4._o while_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v home_o but_o one_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o it_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v as_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o make_v people_n know_v god_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v he_o we_o can_v but_o in_o this_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o observe_v obs_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thus_o paul_n exceed_v the_o heathen_a hercules_n in_o his_o manifold_a labour_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o see_v what_o a_o divine_a profession_n he_o make_v to_o they_o of_o ephisus_fw-la act._n 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o soul-murder_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o that_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n cry_v aloud_o what_o outcry_n will_v the_o blood_n of_o people_n soul_n make_v now_o paul_n keep_v himself_o thus_o pure_a by_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v light_n shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n and_o so_o paul_n again_o at_o large_a 1_o the._n 2._o there_o his_o very_a heart_n flame_v out_o into_o affectionate_a word_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o our_o preach_a and_o of_o your_o hear_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v god_n manifest_v to_o your_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o fail_v of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a end_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a end_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o
finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n build_v be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n who_o build_v be_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v now_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o minister_n shall_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o enlighten_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o they_o many_o time_n take_v the_o office_n only_o for_o ambition_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n they_o preach_v that_o they_o may_v live_v they_o live_v not_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propound_v any_o other_o end_n principal_o at_o least_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o spiritual_a child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2._o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o to_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o people_n that_o enjoy_v a_o ministry_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o come_v to_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o as_o the_o minister_n sin_n great_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o advance_v his_o part_n his_o name_n to_o humour_n people_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o people_n sin_n dangerous_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o custom_n or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_v please_v but_o attend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o thou_o foolish_a and_o vain_a man_n thou_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n or_o improvement_n of_o the_o minister_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o most_o man_n proclaim_v that_o they_o never_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o one_o sabbath_n or_o one_o sermon_n all_o their_o life_n time_n though_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o oh_o then_o that_o every_o sabbath_n day_n you_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n be_o i_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n why_o go_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v if_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n i_o lose_v my_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o former_a ignorance_n my_o former_a lust_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o i_o be_o still_o as_o i_o be_v it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o minister_n end_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o preach_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o weighty_a god_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n we_o be_v to_o press_v people_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o r._n 1_o 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o do_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o they_o like_v the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n see_v then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n bat_n and_o owl_n not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v then_o we_o have_v innate_a darkness_n it_o and_o much_o voluntary_a blindness_n upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o people_n heart_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o condemnation_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o if_o then_o people_n do_v think_v they_o have_v a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o end_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n how_o many_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o that_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v have_v this_o lust_n or_o that_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o look_v after_o how_o many_o when_o wisdom_n cry_v aloud_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o simple_a one_o pass_v by_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o complain_v of_o this_o wretched_a disposition_n that_o their_o hearer_n have_v a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n man_n who_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o will_v hate_v the_o light_n will_v run_v from_o that_o word_n which_o always_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a violence_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a contrariety_n in_o all_o people_n against_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o glorious_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n man_n know_v that_o powerful_a preach_v and_o their_o wicked_a life_n can_v agree_v together_o oh_o they_o know_v that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v whole_o against_o their_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o unwilling_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v out_o of_o sodom_n unless_o they_o be_v even_o drive_v or_o force_v out_o they_o will_v not_o move_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a negligence_n and_o laziness_n that_o be_v in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n though_o solomon_n use_v so_o many_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o dig_v for_o this_o knowledge_n more_o than_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n pro._n 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o sister_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n hereof_o do_v whole_o divert_v and_o whereas_o heathen_n have_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n we_o stir_v not_o for_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o sluggishness_n in_o man_n in_o family_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o take_v time_n that_o young_a and_o old_a may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a reign_a sin_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o arise_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o oh_o then_o for_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o live_v or_o to_o get_v any_o earthly_a profit_n oh_o then_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n for_o both_o must_v work_v together_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o laborious_a so_o active_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v careless_a there_o can_v come_v any_o good_a and_o if_o a_o people_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v blind_a guide_n still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v therefore_o let_v both_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o let_v minister_n teach_v let_v people_n hear_v let_v minister_n instruct_v let_v people_n come_v with_o obedient_a ear_n otherwise_o though_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o carelessness_n will_v make_v thou_o get_v
christian_n ought_v to_o have_v particular_a applicative_a one_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o light_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o oh_o it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o general_n only_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o if_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o god_n or_o if_o doubt_v of_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o be_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n not_o take_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o take_v no_o delight_n unless_o it_o be_v you_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n if_o not_o you_o health_n if_o not_o you_o make_v no_o comfort_n propriety_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o the_o black_a doubt_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n make_v thou_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n let_v not_o popish_a or_o arminian_n doctrine_n that_o press_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a faith_n any_o way_n move_v thou_o but_o as_o god_n be_v thou_o so_o labour_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o be_v thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v god_n the_o godly_a man_n god_n may_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o lord_n than_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n may_v this_o make_v several_a way_n 1._o it_o shall_v cause_v holy_a boldness_n and_o earnest_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n thou_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hear_v it_o may_v be_v not_o oh_o such_o diffidence_n be_v very_o sinful_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o this_o propriety_n because_o hereby_o thy_o hope_n to_o speed_n will_v be_v great_a thy_o thankfulness_n will_v be_v more_o thy_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o torment_a fear_n will_v be_v overcome_v 2._o it_o will_v uphold_v against_o all_o temptation_n within_o in_o desertion_n in_o blackness_n of_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o trust_v on_o god_n as_o thy_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v good_a o_o lord_n thou_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n joseph_n though_o thou_o speak_v thus_o rough_o 3._o in_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n hate_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o be_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o will_v love_v i_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o treasure_n thy_o jewel_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n destroy_v i_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o i_o 4_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v god_n thy_o god_n what_o need_v thou_o more_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n do_v he_o need_v the_o star_n oh_o our_o froward_a heart_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o god_n deny_v not_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v other_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o here_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o duty_n if_o god_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o he_o oh_o then_o live_v to_o he_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n god_n thy_o tongue_n god_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n oh_o think_v all_o i_o have_v be_v not_o i_o but_o go_n last_o it_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n and_o then_o mercy_n be_v not_o their_o mercy_n pardon_n be_v not_o their_o pardon_n heaven_n be_v not_o their_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o beggarly_a thing_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o wealth_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v but_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o that_o criples_n case_n be_v miserable_a who_o when_o the_o pool_n stir_v have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o oh_o but_o thou_o be_v more_o miserable_a that_o have_v no_o god_n to_o pity_v thou_o no_o god_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o god_n you_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o god_n you_o will_v pray_v to_o at_o death_n the_o god_n you_o must_v appear_v before_o be_v none_o of_o your_o god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n joh_n 17.6_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v god_n give_v of_o some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o within_o six_o verse_n he_o do_v thrice_o use_v this_o expression_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o arminianism_n it_o be_v not_o their_o freewill_n nor_o their_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n gracious_a give_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n number_n and_o define_v of_o such_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n dagon_n must_v needs_o fall_v before_o this_o ark_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o already_o i_o therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v you_o hear_v the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n election_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o sign_n to_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o give_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v hide_a cause_n and_o every_o one_o apt_a to_o pretend_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v and_o evidence_a mark_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o hear_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o or_o that_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o scripture_n have_v equivalent_a expression_n to_o this_o sometime_o john_n 8.31_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o while_n to_o cleave_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o persevere_v the_o scripture_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o many_o that_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n do_v receive_v christ_n word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o there_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o denote_v such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o delight_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n find_v any_o place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o have_v many_o year_n live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o hearer_n sometime_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 43._o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o hear_v the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o
heed_n of_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o luxury_n to_o make_v the_o bible_n the_o argument_n of_o thy_o opinion_n or_o notion_n thereby_o to_o get_v applause_n and_o esteem_n no_o thou_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n spiritualize_v thou_o against_o thy_o carnality_n quicken_v thou_o against_o thy_o formality_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n or_o step_v a_o step_n necessary_a without_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o wise_a thought_n or_o purpose_n towards_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o this_o make_v job_n as_o you_o hear_v prize_v it_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v material_a bread_n if_o we_o set_v up_o any_o other_o principle_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n useful_a exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v thou_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o subtle_a but_o this_o will_v discover_v it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v unprepared_a and_o indispose_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v no_o spirit_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o for_o its_o eyesalve_n to_o thy_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n against_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v thy_o dross_n it_o be_v oil_n for_o thy_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a shop_n of_o all_o spiritual_a medicine_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o poor_a man_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n all_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o welcome_a must_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n discover_v be_v the_o only_a treasure_n to_o a_o tender_a break_a heart_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o he_o have_v fullness_n for_o all_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v temptation_n last_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o how_o many_o have_v begin_v well_o but_o at_o last_o have_v give_v over_o to_o their_o great_a destruction_n therefore_o john_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o hold_v as_o that_o many_o be_v strive_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n unto_o god_n word_n if_o possible_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v take_v away_o this_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o abide_v look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o or_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o themselves_o who_o thou_o live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n find_v the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o life_n their_o conversation_n proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a symptom_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o obstinate_a incurable_a condition_n oh_o man_n to_o be_v mourn_v over_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o o_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thou_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o thought_n your_o affection_n your_o action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o you_o never_o wound_v your_o conscience_n you_o never_o bring_v woe_n to_o yourselves_o you_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o when_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o this_o rule_n keep_v to_o this_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n by_o it_o live_v by_o it_o die_v by_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n while_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n word_n will_v keep_v you_o 1._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o you_o sink_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o you_o that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n will_v now_o be_v your_o comfort_n it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o all_o friend_n all_o comforter_n whatsoever_o 3._o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o consolation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a sermon_n xxxiv_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o relate_v those_o commendable_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n that_o thereby_o god_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o worldly_a wicked_a sinner_n but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n now_o as_o before_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n so_o here_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a obedience_n for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n by_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n become_v a_o confident_a presumer_n trust_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o despair_v see_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o leave_v our_o obedience_n and_o fly_v to_o faith_n so_o than_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n describe_v and_o commend_v 1._o by_o one_o main_a particular_a act_n which_o do_v synecdochical_o contain_v the_o whole_a they_o have_v know_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o believe_a and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o a_o acceptable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n he_o tremble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n or_o no_o
but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o please_a thing_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o commend_v his_o disciple_n as_o much_o as_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o do_v they_o not_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o yes_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o their_o proficiciency_n and_o growth_n now_o they_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v more_o assure_o than_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v grace_n doct._n but_o they_o be_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n more_o assure_o believe_v so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v before_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o to_o exceed_v thyself_o over_o what_o thou_o be_v once_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v my_o faith_n my_o heavenly-mindednesse_a my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o comparative_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a subject_n to_o preach_v on_o when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o wither_a tree_n so_o many_o sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n in_o grace_n alas_o of_o how_o many_o may_v you_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o do_v once_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o zealous_a but_o now_o you_o may_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o these_o respective_o to_o what_o they_o have_v god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o growth_n in_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o can_v not_o say_v thy_o five_o have_v gain_v a_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o thou_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n joh._n 15.2_o see_v what_o quick_a work_n god_n make_v and_o how_o it_o be_v growth_n he_o look_v at_o every_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o god_n love_v not_o slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n no_o more_o than_o profaneness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o bring_v forth_o poisonous_a fruit_n or_o wild_a grape_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n and_o if_o any_o do_v fructify_v than_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n see_v here_o the_o husbandman_n care_n be_v still_o for_o more_o fruit_n if_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o faith_n thy_o love_n have_v not_o a_o increase_n god_n expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v hence_o heb_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o to_o grow_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o barrenness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o apostatise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n threaten_v such_o non_n proficient_o with_o that_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v holiness_n but_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o endeavour_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v more_o wealth_n the_o great_a man_n more_o greatness_n how_o much_o rather_o the_o godly_a man_n more_o godliness_n thrive_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o weak_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v a_o strong_a faith_n their_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a and_o thus_o of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o love_n be_v require_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n measure_n mat._n 22._o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v require_v of_o the_o high_a giant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a dwarf_n in_o grace_n phil_n 3._o see_v how_o paul_n stretch_v out_o himself_o to_o run_v as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a beginner_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n a_o term_n or_o stint_v than_o they_o go_v no_o further_o no_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o crocodile_n he_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o grow_v he_o cease_v to_o live_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v while_o any_o christian_a life_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o confirm_a grace_n that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v that_o can_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v godliness_n enough_o no_o they_o cry_v out_o their_o leanness_n their_o poverty_n they_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o hill_n but_o can_v get_v to_o the_o top_n let_v then_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n study_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o grace_n oh_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o further_a degree_n yet_o to_o be_v have_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v how_o short_a i_o come_v of_o what_o â—ought_v to_o be_v i_o stagger_v and_o reel_v through_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n my_o heart_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v my_o heart_n even_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o burn_a affection_n 〈◊〉_d hot_a zeal_n i_o see_v a_o better_a way_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o root_n second_o their_o growth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o depth_n and_o root_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dimension_n of_o god_n love_n it_o have_v a_o depth_n and_o a_o breath_n eph._n 1._o thus_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o their_o grace_n have_v their_o spiritual_a dimension_n and_o as_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o growth_n in_o height_n so_o now_o of_o growth_n downward_o in_o a_o better_o settle_v and_o deep_a radicate_v of_o their_o holiness_n within_o they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o nor_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.26_o and_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v all_o miscarry_n upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v not_o root_n rnough_o what_o make_v the_o backslide_a demas_n the_o apostate_n judas_n but_o neglect_v of_o root_n oh_o then_o look_v every_o day_n that_o thy_o repentance_n root_v itself_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o thy_o faith_n be_v more_o deep_o implant_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o when_o a_o temptation_n or_o storm_n arise_v thou_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o professor_n they_o measure_v their_o grace_n by_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n the_o deep_a the_o root_n be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v enable_v to_o spread_v abroad_o fear_v then_o lest_o thy_o grace_n be_v not_o get_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n fear_v lest_o something_o lie_v close_o and_o deep_o in_o thy_o heart_n then_o grace_n do_v three_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o add_v virtue_n to_o temperance_n and_o so_o chain_n grace_n together_o 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o sometime_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o either_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o or_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o and_o there_o they_o sail_v frequent_o but_o the_o godâ—y_a man_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o extension_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o another_o oh_o then_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a thing_n there_o go_v many_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a we_o may_v leave_v out_o many_o necessary_a ingredient_n and_o then_o mar_v the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n david_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n psa_n 19.13_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v sin_n oh_o it_o be_v happy_a when_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o grow_v that_o they_o leave_v off_o many_o foolish_a custom_n they_o once_o practise_v that_o they_o set_v upon_o many_o duty_n they_o once_o whole_o omit_v these_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o be_v they_o draw_v off_o from_o many_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o four_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o their_o
yea_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o desire_v a_o way_n for_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o require_v then_o this_o 4._o in_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v and_o hence_o receive_v and_o believe_v be_v put_v for_o one_o another_o it_o be_v also_o metaphorical_o express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh_n 6._o that_o as_o by_o those_o action_n we_o receive_v meat_n and_o it_o become_v our_o very_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v we_o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o oh_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o all_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n so_o qualify_v unless_o he_o become_v we_o 5._o this_o believe_a work_n a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n full_a of_o fervency_n and_o alacrity_n eph._n grace_n 3.12_o we_o come_v with_o boldness_n through_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o so_o we_o may_v ready_o enter_v in_o and_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n oh_o how_o much_o shall_v the_o break_a heart_a sinner_n live_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n open_v the_o way_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o thou_o shutte_v it_o by_o thy_o unbelief_n through_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o thy_o doubting_n make_v it_o narrow_a when_o christ_n call_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o though_o upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o disobedience_n if_o peter_n refuse_v 6._o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n christ_n this_o file_n their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o every_o verse_n almost_o affectionate_o mention_v he_o phil._n 3._o with_o what_o disdain_n do_v he_o renounce_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o manifest_v can_v but_o have_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o take_v up_o this_o way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o talk_v of_o christ_n yet_o none_o have_v he_o indeed_o and_o none_o do_v true_o esteem_v he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v then_o christ_n dear_a and_o close_o to_o thy_o heart_n then_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n can_v thou_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a the_o meditation_n about_o he_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v precious_a last_o this_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a people_n holy_a if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o act._n 15_o 9_o as_o the_o sun_n bring_v heat_n and_o light_n where_o it_o be_v so_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v the_o heat_n active_a and_o operative_a as_o heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n whereby_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n believe_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n even_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v bodily_a therefore_o while_o thou_o abate_v in_o thy_o faith_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v thy_o comfort_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a strength_n if_o thou_o cease_v to_o believe_v not_o only_a doubt_n and_o fear_v but_o even_a lust_n and_o sin_n will_v prevail_v over_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o manifest_v christ_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o because_o christ_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o use_n and_o improvement_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o if_o the_o child_n will_v not_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v fill_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o prodigal_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a calf_n be_v in_o vain_a provide_v the_o fountain_n run_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n thus_o receive_v christ_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n make_v those_o false_a teacher_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o by_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o cross_n of_o none_o effect_n no_o less_o provoke_v must_v thy_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v it_o take_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n r._n 2_o 2._o we_o be_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o god_n do_v magnify_v his_o glory_n his_o attribute_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a bounty_n be_v exalt_v through_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v christ_n we_o deprive_v god_n of_o all_o this_o intend_a glory_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o merciful_a wondrous_a work_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o they_o how_o inexcusable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o r._n 3_o 3._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o break_a and_o trouble_a heart_n may_v just_o make_v the_o godly_a fly_n to_o this_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n they_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o run_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o grace_n these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v as_o noah_n dove_n that_o find_v the_o water_n cover_v all_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a tree_n see_v then_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o fix_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o affection_n upon_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v fail_v how_o unwise_a be_v the_o godly_a if_o they_o keep_v a_o moment_n from_o christ_n r._n 4_o 4._o our_o necessity_n may_v enforce_v we_o and_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o forename_a insufficiency_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n disquiet_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o perfect_a law_n trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o make_v thou_o seek_v out_o for_o that_o which_o will_v answer_v all_o paul_n try_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o find_v nothing_o like_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o full_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o privilege_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o can_v spare_v christ_n be_v all_o over_o bread_n and_o food_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n oh_o than_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v bour_o to_o know_v the_o fullness_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o thy_o want_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o ocean_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n in_o he_o but_o be_v of_o admirable_a efficacy_n he_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o that_o must_v be_v very_o precious_a if_o thou_o continue_v in_o fear_n and_o lust_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o improve_v all_o of_o chrsst_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o thou_o must_v receive_v whole_a christ_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n that_o all_o those_o sinner_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o this_o comfort_n stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o bewail_v thy_o leprosy_n christ_n receive_v not_o that_o fullness_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a though_o they_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n have_v all_o thing_n their_o carnal_a appetite_n desire_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o
say_v argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la again_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n and_o engagement_n as_o our_o education_n safety_n and_o profit_v lead_v we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o object_n of_o obedience_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v or_o break_v any_o wilful_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o precious_a gold_n wherein_o the_o least_o oâ—â—e_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o command_n herod_n and_o pharaoh_n they_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n word_n but_o david_n and_o josiahs_n they_o only_o will_v regard_v all_o and_o indeed_o do_v many_o thing_n unless_o all_o will_v not_o save_v there_o be_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o will_v overthrow_v all_o this_o one_o spark_n will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n as_o david_n imply_v psa_n 119._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n that_o man_n who_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n look_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o dreadful_a confusion_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v one_o sin_n able_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o he_o and_o mark_v the_o expression_n when_o i_o have_v respect_n he_o do_v not_o say_v obey_v but_o have_v respect_n that_o do_v imply_v beside_o the_o outward_a obedience_n a_o inward_a awe_n and_o reverential_a eye_n towards_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v thus_o james_n also_o do_v severe_o reprove_v this_o partial_a mutilated_a obedience_n and_o pronounce_v that_o heavy_a doom_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.11_o viz._n because_o of_o the_o vinculum_fw-la formale_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o to_o improve_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a through_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o mind_n point_n or_o some_o importunate_a temptation_n may_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o some_o command_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o provoke_a temptation_n from_o ignorance_n such_o may_v the_o education_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v or_o they_o may_v live_v in_o such_o dark_a time_n wherein_o error_n be_v common_a and_o none_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o many_o duty_n so_o some_o excuse_n the_o patriarck_n in_o their_o polygamy_n though_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o express_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n sail_v yet_o custom_n and_o tradition_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o good_a king_n who_o make_v a_o exact_a reformation_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v either_o non-attendance_n or_o sinful_a connivance_n at_o that_o and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o place_v much_o obedience_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o provoke_a violent_a temptation_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v hurry_v aside_o david_n be_v overtake_v with_o adultery_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_a towards_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o distinguish_v then_o between_o temptation_n and_o a_o habitual_a custom_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o the_o former_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v a_o inward_a seed_n that_o do_v virtual_o contain_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o godly_a we_o be_v again_o to_o distinguish_v between_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o austin_n say_v be_v of_o daily_a incursion_n upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o camel_n the_o other_o be_v a_o gnat_n comparative_o now_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o keep_v all_o god_n command_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o wilful_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o these_o deep_a and_o foul_a pit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v by_o paul_n complaint_n they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a conquest_n over_o they_o rom._n 7._o they_o may_v be_v possessor_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o have_v some_o jebusite_n alive_a to_o humble_a they_o and_o keep_v they_o low_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commadement_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o order_n among_o the_o command_n they_o know_v some_o be_v great_a and_o other_o less_o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o come_v a_o indispensable_a omission_n of_o one_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o least_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v grand_a hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n they_o omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n saul_n lose_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o samuel_n tell_v he_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o which_o all_o other_o must_v bow_v four_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a by_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v any_o command_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n and_o zachary_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v perfect_o for_o how_o often_o do_v david_n fail_v and_o zachary_n for_o his_o unbelief_n be_v strike_v dumb_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o popish_a perfection_n the_o father_n abhor_a it_o our_o perfection_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n account_v do_v when_o what_o be_v not_o do_v be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n they_o dare_v not_o omit_v know_v duty_n or_o commit_v know_v sin_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a it_o do_v seminal_o contain_v all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o all_o seed_n even_o of_o a_o oak_n or_o the_o tall_a tree_n though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o virtual_o contain_v all_o those_o great_a branch_n and_o let_v they_o have_v time_n to_o grow_v they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a compass_n grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n in_o lineament_n and_o part_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n be_v not_o a_o image_n so_o then_o see_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v infuse_v the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o all_o grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o ready_o and_o willing'y_v to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o even_o as_o though_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o one_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o propense_o to_o one_o sin_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o sea_n may_v break_v out_o of_o one_o bank_n soon_o than_o in_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v jam._n 2._o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o every_o command_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v omit_v one_o and_o not_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o every_o sin_n because_o its_o sin_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o
god_n draw_v he_o out_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o duty_n good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a do_v move_v he_o now_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o kill_v young_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o old_a one_o and_o the_o least_o good_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o reason_n 4_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o least_o sin_n deprive_v of_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o duty_n the_o least_o shall_v have_v heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a though_o not_o such_o degree_n even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o use_v to_o discover_v that_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o many_o man_n some_o sin_n they_o avoid_v other_o again_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o all_o sin_n poison_n be_v there_o any_o good_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n sound_n those_o belove_a and_o customary_a sin_n of_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o welcome_a in_o thy_o heart_n then_o toad_n in_o thy_o bosom_n sermon_n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o cavil_n or_o dispute_v they_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v but_o they_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n like_o white_a paper_n whereon_o god_n will_v and_o law_n may_v be_v immediate_o write_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o disciple_n all_o along_o from_o their_o first_o call_n to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o appear_v much_o readiness_n in_o they_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o immediate_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o outward_a disadvantage_n though_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n yet_o they_o ready_o resign_v themselves_o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o show_v dulness_n to_o believe_v and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o ready_a free_a spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o only_o they_o can_v never_o have_v devour_v these_o trouble_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v people_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a ready_a people_n in_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n keep_v from_o sin_n by_o constraint_n mere_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n within_o but_o psa_n 110._o they_o be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a against_o first_o there_o may_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o dulness_n and_o unwillingness_n sometime_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reign_v nor_o be_v it_o habitual_o consent_v to_o but_o resist_v and_o with_o much_o agony_n pray_v against_o there_o be_v no_o garden_n but_o have_v some_o of_o this_o weed_n in_o it_o no_o gold_n but_o some_o of_o this_o dross_n no_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o have_v wearisomeness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o holy_a duty_n seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v all_o night_n and_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n yet_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o dull_a sluggish_a humour_n do_v refuse_v to_o open_v to_o he_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o so_o rev._n 2._o there_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v her_o grace_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o her_o duty_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o with_o fervency_n and_o solidity_n yea_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n when_o she_o say_v draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o at_o another_o time_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n isa_n 63.17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v much_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o so_o many_o complaint_n but_o this_o what_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o life_n vigour_n and_o willingness_n oh_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n can_v take_v delight_n and_o be_v willing_o draw_v out_o in_o earthly_a affair_n but_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v far_o more_o excellency_n worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o holy_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n so_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o comfort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o presence_n of_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o between_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reluctancy_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7._o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la regret_n this_o stumbling-block_n remove_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o their_o obedience_n reason_n and_o first_o misery_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o melt_a yield_a frame_n while_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o untractable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o will_v do_v anything_o thus_o paul_n he_o that_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o opposition_n against_o christ_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n touch_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v thus_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o use_v affliction_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o obedient_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o the_o church_n mic._n 7._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o nothing_o then_o will_v so_o humble_a and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o any_o shape_n second_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n mercy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v reconcile_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o provocation_n do_v much_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n constrain_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v we_o can_v keep_v in_o as_o you_o may_v see_v david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psa_n 116.13_o gospel_n grace_n do_v not_o in_o a_o filial_a spirit_n harden_v and_o make_v wanton_a but_o do_v more_o soften_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o active_a obedience_n this_o make_v paul_n run_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v kindle_v and_o warm_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezechiel_n wheel_n the_o deject_a unbelieved_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o ready_o obedient_a a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n carry_v out_o to_o filial_a fruitful_a
admonition_n to_o hearer_n for_o many_o time_n a_o vain_a people_n make_v vain_a unprofitable_a preach_v they_o have_v such_o wanton_a stomach_n that_o they_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a give_v they_o word_n rattle_v and_o baby-clout_n these_o thing_n please_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n to_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o tremble_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v sermon_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o faith_n for_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v any_o acceptation_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o unless_o faith_n cover_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o undertake_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o look_v out_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n perfection_n the_o law_n perfection_n and_o thy_o imperfection_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o the_o acts._n 2._o the_o quality_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v one_o of_o they_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a they_o have_v believe_v 2._o more_o narrow_a and_o particular_a they_o have_v know_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a ignorant_a assent_n but_o accompany_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v second_o there_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a end_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o upon_o true_a ground_n believe_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n joh._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v as_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o go_v they_o do_v sure_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o last_o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o send_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n work_v salvation_n for_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a one_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o many_o word_n commend_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o as_o a_o most_o special_a consideration_n in_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o a_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o either_o think_v of_o sin_n or_o obedience_n but_o also_o of_o believe_v or_o rest_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n be_v god_n and_o though_o when_o god_n only_o become_v well-pleased_n with_o we_o joh._n 6.29_o when_o the_o people_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 2._o by_o work_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o doubt_v rather_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o oh_o how_o long_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o uncertain_a wilderness_n of_o tear_n and_o dejection_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o still_o hope_v by_o something_o they_o do_v to_o be_v accept_v so_o that_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o paradoxal_a and_o difficult_a whereas_o we_o will_v think_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o all_o none_o will_v keep_v off_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v comfort_n and_o ease_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v this_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o be_v full_o direct_v into_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o burden_n on_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cover_v themselves_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o so_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o discouragement_n in_o god_n child_n be_v believe_v 1._o the_o real_a and_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n frequency_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o break_v in_o heart_n nothing_o but_o sin_n sin_n do_v present_v itself_o in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psa_n 51._o his_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o he_o his_o murder_n his_o adultery_n these_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v many_o time_n attent_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o repentance_n be_v real_a bitter_a and_o deep_a enough_o and_o withal_o see_v sin_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n after_o one_o another_o as_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o they_o grow_v whole_o despondent_a and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o this_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n make_v the_o ear_n deaf_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o refuse_v like_o rachel_n to_o be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o do_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n he_o think_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n but_o even_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v also_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o power_n no_o oil_n in_o his_o wound_n when_o one_o eye_n be_v intent_n downward_o the_o other_o can_v look_v upward_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v from_o one_o object_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o innate_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o legal_a justification_n or_o acceptation_n by_o work_n that_o we_o do_v and_o this_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o a_o stranger_n as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o godly_a find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o grace_v only_o to_o resign_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n mere_o even_o that_o inbred_a principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o we_o do_v see_v how_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n propound_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o look_v upon_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n general_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o humble_a and_o empty_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yea_o we_o
see_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n what_o a_o great_a task_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v all_o off_o from_o work_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v give_v part_n to_o christ_n and_o part_n to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o pull_v this_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o breast_n we_o see_v all_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n go_v this_o way_n also_o to_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 3._o thus_o they_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o self-seeking_a and_o immoderate_o desire_v their_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n not_o as_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o but_o admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n even_o more_o than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v thyself_o and_o be_v a_o satan_n to_o thy_o own_o peace_n what_o though_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o salvation_n bind_v up_o in_o believe_v yet_o if_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v this_o way_n thou_o be_v rather_o joyful_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n then_o froward_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o believe_a be_v a_o self-seeking_a it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_n be_v guilty_a of_o bodily_a murder_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v eat_a and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o soul-murder_n 4_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o godly_a a_o long_a while_n because_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n by_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o humane_a reason_n will_v never_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overpower_v all_o so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o of_o mere_a divine_a manifestation_n for_o see_v what_o nature_n do_v incline_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o as_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o go_v to_o some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o work_n he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o his_o fall_n it_o become_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o do_v unless_o sin_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o when_o god_n discover_v a_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n from_o heaven_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o averse_a to_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o of_o man_n fall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o insomuch_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v bring_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o mysterious_a supernatural_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o offender_n shall_v find_v mercy_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o other_o supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v very_o unlikely_a also_o and_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o therefore_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o godly_a break_a heart_a sinner_n because_o though_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o live_v that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n whether_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o godliness_n or_o no_o godliness_n if_o then_o such_o only_o may_v believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o there_o be_v ahab_n tear_n and_o judas_n tear_n for_o sin_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o in_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o plunge_v christ_n indeed_o bid_v those_o come_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o but_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v and_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a because_o they_o take_v presumption_n for_o faith_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o presume_v now_o to_o presume_v be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o corruption_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v all_o lewdness_n yet_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o will_v come_v and_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v carnal-confidence_n such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7._o oh_o then_o tremble_v at_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a whereas_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o they_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o easy_a because_o they_o divide_v the_o object_n they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o all_o obedience_n they_o resign_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n that_o split_v many_o tell_v they_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_o to_o rest_v for_o salvation_n they_o attend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o one_o main_a end_n beside_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o sanctification_n to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n for_o to_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o make_v happy_a last_o they_o think_v it_o easy_a because_o they_o never_o think_v on_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n let_v that_o popery_n be_v abandon_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o must_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v to_o come_v rev._n 22.17_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o now_o profane_a secure_a people_n they_o never_o think_v of_o these_o qualification_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o they_o never_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o think_v not_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o love_v not_o those_o place_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v to_o they_o if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a tremble_a in_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v god_n why_o it_o
also_o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v deny_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o simple_a affection_n express_v conditional_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o absolute_a petition_n it_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o all_o man_n though_o reprobate_v and_o formalitèr_fw-la as_o so_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_v he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o very_a hour_n yet_o conditional_o he_o express_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o mat._n 26.39_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o express_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v it_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v and_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n thus_o paul_n conditional_o express_v his_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o nation_n rom._n 9.3_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v debate_v that_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o yet_o whether_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o such_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n pour_v out_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o as_o for_o ourselves_o some_o think_v not_o because_o we_o can_v have_v such_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v universal_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v matth._n 21.22_o and_o this_o extend_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o hope_n pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n sometime_o to_o think_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o those_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o hopeful_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o because_o than_o our_o prayer_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o powerful_a effect_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o hearty_o desire_v his_o prayer_n may_v prosper_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o return_v empty_a into_o his_o own_o bosom_n godly_a these_o return_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o then_o the_o merchant_n do_v his_o return_n of_o ship_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blunt_v these_o tool_n now_o there_o be_v these_o ground_n of_o more_o probable_a speed_n 1._o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v we_o see_v his_o example_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o mediatory_a prayer_n a_o prayer_n that_o can_v but_o take_v effect_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o move_v he_o but_o justice_n also_o be_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v holy_a thou_o may_v think_v with_o thyself_o what_o i_o be_o do_v for_o he_o on_o earth_n christ_n be_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n shall_v christ_n regard_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n and_o alienation_n from_o one_o another_o that_o i_o doubt_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o one_o another_o be_v great_o neglect_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o speed_a prayer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v oblige_v his_o fidelity_n to_o such_o then_o we_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a dishearten_v be_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o think_v i_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o know_v no_o promise_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o peculiar_a encouragement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hopeful_a in_o prayer_n oh_o then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o much_o help_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o forget_v thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o thou_o may_v urge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o thy_o own_o self_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v because_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v put_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o prayer_n one_o great_a and_o sure_a destruction_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o regard_v iniquity_n when_o we_o pray_v yet_o to_o do_v also_o service_n to_o sin_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n psal_n 66.18_o and_o again_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal_n 26.6_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n do_v benedicere_fw-la linguâ_fw-la but_o maledicere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v moisten_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o music_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n or_o life_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o foul_a and_o noisome_a lust_n if_o therefore_o thou_o praie_v for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v such_o who_o labour_n to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n pure_a and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n will_v find_v no_o gulf_n to_o stop_v it_o it_o encourage_v the_o physician_n to_o give_v physic_n to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o disorderly_a diet_n and_o conversation_n will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o 4._o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v in_o pray_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n already_o lay_v by_o god_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o many_o hopeful_a dispensation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o unwise_a builder_n that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n thus_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v himself_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v and_o will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o let_v therefore_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n be_v so_o many_o strong_a invitation_n to_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v man_n may_v we_o then_o only_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o godly_a must_v we_o like_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o all_o wicked_a man_n god_n forbid_v though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2.7_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n unto_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n except_v but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o samuel_n for_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o saul_n and_o god_n command_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o that_o people_n jerem._n 7.6_o but_o that_o be_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n saul_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n remove_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a though_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n thus_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v think_v all_o those_o be_v convert_v those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o their_o crucify_a christ_n or_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o thus_o steven_n convert_v paul_n by_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o monica_n
desperate_a that_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o absolute_o bolt_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 2._o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n death_n find_v a_o way_n so_o open_v for_o all_o gentile_n that_o now_o we_o may_v promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o let_v any_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o heart_n as_o whether_o such_o be_v reprobate_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n do_v yet_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o do_v so_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v such_o universal_a phrase_n for_o that_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v speak_v so_o especial_o it_o be_v their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felix_n be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o unchaste_a course_n paul_n preach_v about_o those_o sin_n and_o hell_n lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o the_o mountain_n must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v grass_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v entertain_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o method_n to_o man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o humble_v than_o we_o exalt_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o minister_n commission_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a administration_n 3._o even_o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o a_o curse_n come_v upon_o every_o thing_n now_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o arm_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v fall_v into_o rubbish_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctify_a use_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o many_o pious_a man_n have_v preach_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o usurper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o psal_n 115.8_o and_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o righteous_a way_n they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o and_o this_o say_v divine_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o restore_v the_o forfeit_n adam_n make_v else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v subsist_v a_o moment_n although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n attribute_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o patient_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o present_a forfeiture_n but_o may_v not_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o regenerate_v yet_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v many_o admirable_a endowment_n now_o how_o come_v these_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o eph._n 4._o so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o the_o very_a leave_n come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o that_o what_o temporary_a faith_n joy_n enlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n thus_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o damnation_n will_v swift_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n buy_v they_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o atonement_n only_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a the_o last_o notandum_fw-la to_o be_v propound_v be_v to_o see_v how_o different_a they_o be_v among_o themselves_o who_o have_v maintain_v universal_a redemption_n themselves_o for_o some_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o other_o though_o universalist_n also_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o efficacious_a in_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o thus_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o glori_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whenas_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n call_v huberian_o from_o samuel_n huberus_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v as_o actual_o and_o applicative_o bring_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o be_v damn_v
and_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n eclipse_v christ_n hence_o they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o though_o it_o receive_v all_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v it_o by_o its_o interposition_n he_o 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v not_o thus_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o these_o be_v only_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a inward_a glory_n know_v by_o god_n only_o but_o it_o be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o danger_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n profession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o most_o scornful_a reproach_n own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 12.8_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o confess_v i_o before_o a_o crooked_a generation_n of_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a certain_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o disciple_n do_v high_o honour_n christ_n for_o we_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v both_o by_o birth_n and_o life_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o comeliness_n or_o desirablenesse_n in_o he_o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n now_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v such_o high_a and_o endear_a thought_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v christ_n wretched_a and_o accurse_a and_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v of_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v great_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o mat._n 11.6_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o great_a man_n that_o live_v then_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v at_o his_o meanness_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mar._n 4._o oh_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n comparative_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o despicable_a sort_n and_o they_o be_v account_v illiterate_a and_o mad_a simple_a people_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o king_n 4._o they_o glorify_v christ_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o who_o law_n they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o self-love_n of_o a_o man_n may_v make_v he_o glad_a of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o obediential_a manner_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o they_o draw_v back_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o as_o a_o king_n who_o do_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v read_v that_o he_o interpret_v the_o law_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o strict_a way_n mat._n 5._o then_o the_o pharisaical_a doctor_n have_v do_v and_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o corruption_n within_o we_o he_o forbid_v heart-lust_n heart-passion_n these_o embers_o in_o the_o fire_n though_o they_o never_o flame_v out_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v honour_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v all_o those_o rebellion_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n against_o his_o command_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o think_v it_o light_n and_o easy_a what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v man_n leave_v all_o their_o outward_a subsistence_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o follow_v he_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o prize_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o account_v more_o of_o his_o command_n then_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o though_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o maugre_o all_o their_o disobedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o endure_v all_o persecution_n willing_o for_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n they_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n glorify_v christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v christ_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o man_n suffer_v not_o for_o ill_o do_v but_o as_o christian_n that_o as_o they_o glorify_v christ_n so_o christ_n make_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o those_o mark_n paul_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n they_o be_v so_o many_o trophy_n even_o as_o soldier_n count_v wound_n a_o mark_n of_o honour_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o fight_n for_o their_o commander_n when_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o christ_n glory_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a or_o shrink_v at_o reproach_n dishonour_n and_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o wherein_o can_v they_o glorify_v he_o more_o or_o can_v the_o world_n say_v upon_o better_a ground_n behold_v how_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n better_a than_o their_o estate_n or_o their_o life_n those_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v a_o astonish_n even_o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n no_o emperor_n or_o monarch_n no_o master_n or_o teacher_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n ready_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n so_o that_o we_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a pomp_n as_o earthly_a king_n have_v be_v no_o by_o suffering_n by_o revile_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o malicious_a man_n can_v invent_v they_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorious_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o death_n a_o glorify_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o child_n redound_v great_o to_o his_o honour_n for_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_v they_o can_v not_o show_v then_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o 6._o life_n those_o honour_n christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o worthy_a manner_n to_o that_o call_n whereby_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o 2_o thes_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o how_o be_v that_o by_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o man_n live_v profane_o and_o wicked_o they_o reproach_n christ_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a way_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v sad_o think_v upon_o by_o most_o be_v not_o every_o town_n every_o family_n full_a of_o curse_v swear_v drunken_a and_o unclean_a person_n now_o these_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o scorn_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o even_o to_o stink_v even_o as_o salvian_n a_o zealous_a writer_n against_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o heathen_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n may_v say_v christiani_n sanctè_fw-la vixissent_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la sancta_fw-la docuisset_fw-la they_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o sober_a chaste_a and_o godly_a life_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a lawgiver_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o holy_a precept_n the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o master_n and_o what_o dishonour_n must_v this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o christ_n name_n yet_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o life_n for_o satan_n 7._o they_o honour_n and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o live_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n trouble_n for_o
see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o we_o this_o aught_o to_o cause_v great_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v bless_v be_v god_n who_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o because_o as_o affliction_n so_o consolation_n by_o christ_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v manner_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n pierce_v through_o with_o many_o thorny_a care_n remember_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o thankful_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v deject_v and_o grieve_v do_v it_o not_o proclaim_v to_o other_o that_o they_o account_v his_o service_n a_o hard_a uncomfortable_a condition_n thus_o when_o man_n leave_v their_o former_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o be_v trouble_v grieve_a and_o have_v no_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n these_o reproach_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n can_v give_v better_a comfort_n than_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o worse_a by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n and_o unrighteous_a way_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n so_o in_o all_o discourage_v and_o uncomfortable_a dejection_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v thou_o be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v manna_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v christ_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n first_o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o atonement_n and_o a_o mediator_n may_v breed_v amazement_n to_o all_o yea_o some_o divine_n have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o decree_n which_o god_n make_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v incarnate_v though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o our_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n howsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n of_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v joh_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o honour_v the_o father_n shall_v also_o honour_v the_o son_n christ_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o they_o as_o also_o accompany_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n we_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o all_o your_o hear_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o end_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o and_o joh._n 14._o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v even_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vain_a glory_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n from_o man_n for_o hereby_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v exalt_v oh_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o say_v christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o our_o ministry_n than_o that_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o last_o christ_n will_v in_o time_n glorify_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o glorify_v christ_n for_o what_o be_v our_o drop_n to_o his_o ocean_n what_o be_v our_o glow-worm_n to_o his_o sun_n it_o be_v well_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o we_o be_v of_o such_o pollute_a lip_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o live_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o real_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_o when_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o opinion_n as_o magnify_v christ_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o popery_n do_v abound_v in_o this_o make_v the_o worthy_a reformer_n first_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n christ_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o real_o by_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a and_o unspotted_a conversation_n oh_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o bear_v so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o he_o and_o all_o christianity_n do_v the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n because_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n how_o will_v their_o zeal_n have_v kindle_v to_o see_v so_o many_o crucify_v the_o lord_n christ_n again_o you_o glorify_v the_o devil_n and_o exalt_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o time_n you_o will_v feel_v how_o dear_a this_o will_v cost_v you_o sermon_n l._n of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o affliction_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o eleven_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o the_o former_a argument_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v together_o now_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v thus_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n condition_n and_o then_o see_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o invisible_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o operation_n thus_o christ_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 26._o or_o 2._o visible_o and_o corporal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n though_o they_o will_v glad_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v while_n and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v this_o apostle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o do_v most_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o use_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v be_v show_v and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v as_o heb._n 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o up_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o last_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n it_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o he_o never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 16._o for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o reign_v there_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o
world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n none_o be_v exempt_v till_o call_v out_o of_o it_o by_o grace_n all_o the_o humane_a grecian_a power_n though_o so_o famous_a for_o wit_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n this_o denote_v the_o habitual_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o impotency_n even_o to_o help_v itself_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o be_v also_o their_o contentedness_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o swine_n lie_v in_o her_o mud_n and_o then_o in_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o troublesome_a wickedness_n that_o make_v trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n with_o they_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o siren_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v every_o temptation_n that_o stand_v like_o solomon_n whore_n tempt_v every_o passenger_n to_o come_v in_o how_o many_o have_v escape_v those_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o this_o world_n be_v a_o dalilah_n always_o entice_v they_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n but_o the_o professor_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o world_n have_v undo_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v for_o world_n first_o consider_v the_o infect_v and_o contagious_a sinfulness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o breathe_v and_o live_v but_o we_o must_v suck_v in_o this_o pestilential_a air_n as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o infect_a pesthouse_n or_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o a_o noisome_a hospital_n they_o can_v but_o have_v the_o smell_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o place_n so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n if_o we_o smell_v not_o of_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o it_o therefore_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1.27_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n unspotted_a that_o imply_v what_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n or_o fllthy_a infect_v place_n the_o world_n be_v oh_o then_o with_o what_o care_n and_o fear_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o this_o world_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o get_v some_o spot_n and_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n he_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o pray_v and_o watch_v depend_v upon_o christ_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o mire_n thou_o may_v fall_v in_o if_o the_o arm_n of_o grace_n support_v thou_o not_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o very_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21.34_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o disciple_n far_o enough_o from_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n if_o the_o green_a tree_n may_v so_o easy_o take_v fire_n what_o will_v not_o the_o dry_a do_v comfort_n second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n infect_v so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n tempt_v and_o seduce_v even_o by_o lawful_a comfort_n it_o infect_v by_o sin_n it_o seduce_v by_o lawful_a good_a thing_n and_o herein_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o godly_a man_n their_o house_n wife_n child_n their_o health_n wealth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o worldly_a good_a these_o be_v apt_a to_o ensnare_v and_o seduce_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o love_n care_n and_o joy_n about_o these_o thing_n shut_v out_o that_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o world_n and_o abuse_v it_o use_v it_o when_o we_o make_v all_o these_o comfortable_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o do_v use_v they_o too_o much_o so_o abuti_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o this_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o glorious_a light_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o tempt_a world_n though_o not_o a_o afflict_a thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o surfeit_v with_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n thou_o over-love_a over-griev_a thy_o trade_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n be_v snare_n to_o thou_o they_o draw_v thou_o into_o this_o and_o that_o immoderate_a affection_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n even_o as_o the_o bird_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o fowler_n have_v set_v a_o snare_n for_o she_o every_o where_o oh_o then_o how_o well_o be_v it_o that_o not_o only_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n have_v pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v health_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o offend_v not_o know_v then_o that_o egypt_n be_v not_o full_a of_o frog_n and_o louse_n in_o every_o chamber_n in_o every_o hole_n than_o rhe_n world_n be_v of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o relation_n no_o condition_n but_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o watch_v not_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o devil_n christ_n warrant_v that_o expression_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n mat._n 16.23_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n thou_o have_v cause_n sometime_o to_o say_v to_o the_o best_a comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n danger_n arise_v from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n thereof_o thus_o mat_n 13._o it_o be_v call_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fashion_n that_o as_o in_o the_o stage_n there_o be_v please_a gesture_n and_o representation_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o immediate_o and_o you_o think_v you_o see_v king_n and_o queen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n it_o promise_v thou_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v thyself_o make_v but_o it_o prove_v a_o sodom_n apple_n ezechiel_n roll_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n now_o because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o present_a sweetness_n to_o allure_v whereas_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o present_a rather_o bitter_a therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v sweet_a bait_n every_o where_o but_o dangerous_a hook_n judas_n think_v his_o thirty_o piece_n a_o sweet_a morsel_n but_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n when_o it_o be_v devour_v achan_n think_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n a_o sweet_a bit_n and_o gehezi_n naaman_n talent_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v gall_n though_o it_o have_v the_o colour_n of_o honey_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n escape_v undo_n himself_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o deceivablenesse_n every_o where_o that_o which_o be_v real_a misery_n seem_v a_o desirable_a good_a that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n yet_o appear_v as_o if_o altogether_o good_a so_o true_a be_v that_o per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la mala_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la bona_fw-la per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la bona_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la mala_fw-la by_o seem_v evil_n we_o come_v to_o real_a good_a and_o by_o see_v god_n to_o real_a evil_n four_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n with_o that_o corruption_n within_o within_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dangerous_a enemy_n about_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o world_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o
who_o yet_o they_o fasten_v many_o impious_a action_n upon_o for_o certain_o nature_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v god_n quo_fw-la nibil_n melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o the_o god_n who_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v serve_v be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o true_a god_n three_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n command_n and_o approbation_n his_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o command_v command_n they_o approve_v they_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n david_n psal_n 19_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n often_o refine_v that_o have_v no_o dross_n and_o hab._n 1._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n viz._n by_o approbation_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o oh_o than_o though_o other_o man_n love_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o if_o not_o holy_a god_n do_v not_o god_n can_v love_v thou_o efficient_o four_o god_n be_v holy_a efficient_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n holy_a he_o create_v adam_n holy_a yea_o he_o infuse_v all_o holiness_n into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o must_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o christ_n by_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n do_v thereby_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v make_v holy_a but_o god_n alone_o let_v then_o the_o proud_a patron_n of_o freewill_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o they_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o creature_n will_v they_o say_v '_o they_o make_v themselves_o holy_a creature_n minus_n est_fw-la te_fw-la fecisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quam_fw-la justum_fw-la holy_a five_o he_o be_v final_o holy_a that_o be_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v to_o terminate_v in_o he_o holiness_n do_v proper_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a intention_n look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o have_v low_a thought_n about_o holiness_n and_o gross_o mistake_v in_o it_o take_z copper_z for_o gold_n and_o samuel_n ghost_n for_o samuel_n himself_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a till_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o though_o with_o much_o opposition_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o none_o on_o earth_n beside_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o because_o god_n be_v there_o exemplary_o six_o god_n be_v holy_a exemplary_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 20.26_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o man_n think_v or_o as_o the_o world_n prescribe_v but_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o to_o a_o similitude_n only_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o most_o do_v oh_o but_o rather_o consider_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n for_o thou_o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v every_o day_n no_o man_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o pattern_n therefore_o still_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v this_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n but_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o first_o because_o when_o god_n become_v our_o god_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o our_o god_n nulesse_a his_o wisdom_n be_v we_o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n for_o we_o can_v separate_v god_n and_o these_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o unwise_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o mine_n and_o yet_o improve_v it_o not_o in_o god_n there_o be_v holiness_n for_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n much_o more_o for_o thou_o second_o god_n be_v thus_o absolute_o good_a he_o be_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n who_o though_o glorious_a and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o create_v a_o world_n and_o ordain_v many_o to_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n not_o that_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o oh_o than_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o thirst_a soul_n unto_o this_o fountain_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v suck_v plentiful_o at_o these_o full_a breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_o afflict_v under_o this_o great_a temptation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a people_n oh_o they_o find_v sin_n captivate_v they_o sin_n prevail_v over_o they_o but_o where_o be_v a_o holy_a heart_n holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a aim_n in_o what_o they_o do_v oh_o they_o say_v can_v they_o find_v they_o be_v more_o holy_a though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a yet_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v let_v such_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_o supply_v and_o furnish_v in_o this_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v it_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v any_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o beg_v for_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n thus_o holy_a then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v humble_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o find_v spot_n and_o blemish_n yea_o damnable_a matter_n in_o thy_o most_o holy_a duty_n angel_n holiness_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o he_o three_o of_o reproof_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o deride_v scoff_n and_o malicious_o oppose_v holiness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o holiness_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o beam_n of_o this_o shine_a in_o his_o people_n offend_v thou_o this_o argue_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n for_o thou_o shall_v rather_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v like_o such_o holy_a man_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o will_v like_o balaam_n die_v like_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o live_v like_o he_o as_o one_o say_v he_o will_v live_v like_o croesus_n but_o die_v like_o socrates_n yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a life_n else_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o holy_a death_n sermon_n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v joh_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o introductory_n compellation_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o consider_v 1._o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o be_v keep_v the_o amplification_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o subject_a describe_v by_o their_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o 2._o actual_a donation_n to_o christ_n in_o time_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n why_o nothing_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o
can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n therefore_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o as_o too_o many_o do_v this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o instrument_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n though_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o material_a bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o throw_v away_o that_o food_n as_o needless_a unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a why_o then_o will_v they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o immaterial_a food_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o advance_v it_o too_o much_o to_o set_v up_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o so_o rest_v on_o and_o admire_v the_o gift_n learning_n elocution_n or_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o we_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o large_a commendation_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o believer_n john_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n hearer_n that_o they_o do_v a_o while_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n they_o flock_v after_o his_o ministry_n yet_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n thus_o ezech._n 33.32_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a lovely_a song_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o come_v throng_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o company_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n use_v of_o instruction_n if_o the_o office_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n then_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n more_o that_o his_o power_n his_o voice_n his_o strength_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o you_o go_v from_o the_o sermon_n examine_v whether_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n come_v home_o to_o your_o heart_n or_o no_o can_v you_o say_v here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o minister_n study_v than_o the_o minister_n gift_n for_o god_n mighty_a heart-changing_a power_n do_v also_o work_v on_o i_o oh_o the_o conviction_n the_o melt_n the_o burn_n and_o change_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v upon_o my_o mind_n like_o lightning_n it_o be_v upon_o my_o affection_n and_o conscience_n like_o thunder_n as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v like_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o oracle_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o breathe_v upon_o we_o so_o shall_v you_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n as_o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o it_o wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v the_o same_o action_n even_o thus_o shall_v you_o return_v home_o you_o come_v earthly_a but_o go_v home_o heavenly_a you_o come_v carnal_a but_o return_n spiritual_a sermon_n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v his._n of_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o hear_v our_o saviour_n express_v that_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n to_o eternal_a life_n now_o our_o saviour_n amplifi_v the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n he_o use_v in_o this_o custody_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v christ_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n express_v i_o have_v keep_v they_o 2._o the_o subject_a who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v the_o five_o time_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v 3._o his_o fidelity_n in_o preservation_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v 4._o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v judas_n grant_v that_o he_o perish_v with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v all_o these_o particular_n contain_v solid_a and_o substantial_a divinity_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a they_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v wicked_a conversation_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n christ_n use_v express_v in_o that_o word_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o different_a greek_a word_n from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n make_v often_o to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n shamar_n which_o signify_v to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v many_o time_n use_v of_o a_o corporal_a violent_a detain_v in_o prison_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_n 12.4_o act._n 23.35_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o for_o a_o prison_n act._n 16.23_o 24_o 27_o 37_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hale_v to_o prison_n act_n 22.19_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o signify_v a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o a_o command_n or_o more_o frequent_o a_o careful_a preserve_n of_o ourselves_o from_o sin_n as_o luke_n 12.15_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o hence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.5_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n call_v so_o because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v use_v for_o protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o john_n 12.25_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o three_o place_n very_o fit_a to_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o shepherd_n diligent_o watch_v to_o their_o sheep_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o thus_o homer_n use_v it_o also_o and_o hereby_o be_v represent_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o will_v keep_v his_o sheep_n though_o never_o so_o infirm_a or_o weak_a that_o no_o danger_n shall_v befall_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o precious_a thing_n deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o thus_o also_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n that_o none_o be_v lose_v 3._o last_o it_o be_v use_v of_o preserve_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thus_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o be_v notable_o true_a in_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v safe_a in_o christ_n as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o keep_v they_o observe_v they_o that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o transient_a manner_n to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o bless_a truth_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o it_o inflame_v they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o one_o shower_n but_o plentiful_a and_o constant_a dropping_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n now_o and_o then_o about_o christ_n keep_v of_o thou_o safe_a for_o heaven_n will_v affect_v thou_o but_o as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o thou_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v this_o truth_n go_v till_o it_o bless_v i_o and_o true_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o disciple_n faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o strong_a anakim_v in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n every_o man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n of_o heaven_n
of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v like_o a_o adamant_n then_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o have_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o he_o that_o never_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v therefore_o do_v he_o sin_n presumptuous_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n speak_v of_o isa_n 6._o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o to_o have_v blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o yea_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o miracle_n do_v not_o mollify_v they_o yea_o by_o these_o remedy_n as_o all_o incurable_a disease_n do_v they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o what_o motion_n relent_n must_v we_o expect_v from_o stone_n lapidi_fw-la loqueris_fw-la be_v a_o proverb_n true_o such_o be_v all_o preach_v and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n crying_z o_o altar_n altar_n that_o immediate_o rend_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o senseless_a pray_v therefore_o of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o thou_o may_v fall_v into_o hard_a time_n into_o hard_a deal_n from_o other_o into_o many_o hard_a distress_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n for_o thou_o sin_n four_o inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a love_n to_o some_o lust_n or_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o enslave_v to_o some_o lust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n so_o much_o conviction_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o to_o have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v as_o nero_n mother_n say_v occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v thus_o let_v such_o sin_n damn_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v what_o make_v judas_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o christ_n yet_o so_o perfidious_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o only_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o worldly-gain_a it_o be_v thirty_o piece_n that_o make_v he_o lose_v body_n and_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v captivate_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n thou_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o thy_o darling_n sin_n oh_o this_o dalilah_n will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o samson_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o samson_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o he_o be_v record_v heb._n 11._o see_v what_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o philistines_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v but_o this_o dalilah_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o thus_o herodias_n can_v prevail_v with_o herod_n to_o kill_v john_n baptist_n though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o he_o thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n thy_o whore_n thy_o unjust_a gain_n can_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n five_o decay_n from_o former_a expression_n of_o holiness_n or_o quenching_n and_o extinguish_v of_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o have_v great_o affect_v we_o these_o common_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n and_o be_v violent_a for_o hell_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o be_v entangle_v again_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n therefore_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n as_o those_o that_o once_o have_v great_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o hopeful_a move_n of_o conscience_n but_o since_o be_v gross_o apostatise_v the_o profane_v man_n that_o live_v who_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n than_o such_o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o body_n mat._n 12.45_o when_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o return_v again_o he_o bring_v seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o look_v to_o this_o and_o tremble_v you_o who_o have_v have_v often_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o often_o wound_v of_o heart_n take_v heed_n they_o plunge_v thou_o not_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n the_o water_n once_o heat_v if_o cold_a again_o be_v cool_a than_o ever_o these_o frequent_a aguish_a fit_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o turn_v a_o derider_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o what_o once_o thou_o be_v forward_a for_o sermon_n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o joh_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o the_o doctrine_n gather_v which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n wilful_o and_o desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o enjoy_v never_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o give_v in_o some_o character_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v grace_n a_o long_a and_o constant_a vnprofitablenesse_n under_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v under_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_v and_o unreformed_a as_o former_o these_o man_n common_o be_v resolute_a in_o their_o damnation_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o accustom_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.8_o the_o ground_n which_o often_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v accustom_v for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v under_o it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o jer._n 23.33_o because_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o they_o do_v impudent_o and_o profane_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o even_o as_o many_o harden_a sinner_n will_v now_o adays_o at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o such_o who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v lest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o as_o when_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o often_o physic_n do_v yet_o remain_v disease_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o incurablenesse_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o there_o be_v daily_a importunity_n of_o thou_o constant_a expostulation_n with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v averse_a and_o obdurate_a god_n this_o may_v prove_v fatal_a and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o 2._o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la take_v up_o against_o those_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v in_o his_o name_n admonish_v thou_o and_o warn_v thou_o against_o thy_o sin_n oh_o when_o man_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o their_o counsel_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v they_o to_o oppose_v they_o these_o man_n have_v hasty_o tumble_v into_o confusion_n mat._n 23._o this_o christ_n complain_v of_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o they_o crucify_v the_o heir_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v peremptory_o to_o this_o prov._n 29.9_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o
we_o see_v by_o degree_n man_n be_v prepare_v to_o this_o apostolical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o these_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v then_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o foundation_n hence_o paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o this_o title_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o glory_n say_v chrysostome_n as_o when_o any_o officer_n under_o the_o emperor_n write_v himself_o next_o in_o place_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n â—o_o expatiate_v in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostolical-office_n the_o ancient_n say_v they_o be_v pedes_fw-la christi_fw-la oculi_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ecclesiae_fw-la mammae_fw-la christ_n foot_n god_n eye_n and_o the_o church_n breast_n these_o have_v infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expel_v devil_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o of_o these_o apostle_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostolical-office_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o prophesy_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o confess_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o heavenly_a duty_n that_o other_o do_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o neglect_n in_o his_o apostolical-office_n nor_o be_v he_o blame_v for_o defect_n in_o any_o religious_a duty_n and_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o omission_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v suspect_v he_o but_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n say_v one_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o do_v no_o more_o suspect_n judas_n then_o themselves_o four_o christ_n carriage_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sweetness_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o external_a dispensation_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o spiritual_a circuit_n rejoice_v as_o you_o hear_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indefinite_o to_o they_o all_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o judas_n his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o luke_n 22.30_o christ_n tell_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o tribe_n judge_v israel_n little_o do_v man_n think_v that_o judas_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o one_o put_v in_o his_o room_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o thereby_o will_v appear_v his_o eminency_n and_o esteem_n in_o religion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o whereas_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n will_v conclude_v that_o judas_n be_v once_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n but_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n condescend_v to_o that_o low_a humiliation_n of_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n mention_v only_o by_o john_n so_o that_o the_o same_o evangelist_n who_o do_v relate_v in_o most_o perspicuous_a manner_n the_o sublimest_n thing_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o so_o he_o mention_v this_o action_n which_o be_v of_o the_o low_a debasement_n now_o in_o wash_v of_o their_o foot_n judas_n be_v not_o except_v those_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n cure_v so_o many_o disease_n bestow_v so_o many_o blessing_n yet_o even_o these_o wash_v not_o the_o face_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o foot_n the_o mean_a part_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o be_v immediate_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o no_o wonder_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n in_o a_o basin_n see_v he_o former_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o those_o learned_a both_o by_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n though_o oppose_v also_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o christ_n give_v judas_n the_o sacrament_n also_o neither_o say_v they_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o yet_o secret_a and_o not_o public_a and_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o his_o outward_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n act_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n under_o god_n in_o his_o office_n whether_o judas_n receive_v or_o no_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o affirm_v be_v many_o those_o that_o deny_v be_v also_o many_o raynardus_n the_o jesuit_n lib._n cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la optimae_fw-la finis_fw-la pessimus_fw-la at_o large_a quote_v the_o author_n of_o both_o side_n some_o make_v it_o a_o problem_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v prateolus_n as_o too_o rigid_a who_o note_v those_o with_o heresy_n that_o deny_v his_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o thus_o eminent_a yet_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o debase_v he_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o eminency_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n nor_o save_a faith_n as_o john_n 6._o where_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o christ_n say_v one_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o text_n say_v even_o than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n in_o a_o save_a manner_n oh_o what_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v this_o who_o can_v hear_v of_o judas_n that_o preach_v that_o work_v miracle_n that_o be_v often_o in_o duty_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o parable_n do_v press_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o look_v we_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o see_v that_o we_o dig_v deep_a in_o our_o build_n that_o we_o be_v good_a ground_n receive_v the_o seed_n in_o a_o deep_a and_o honest_a heart_n no_o subject_n do_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o this_o when_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v in_o those_o day_n when_o christ_n teach_v and_o miracle_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o outward_a encouragement_n to_o profess_v he_o whole_o want_v that_o none_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o upon_o sincere_a and_o upright_a ground_n 2._o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o a_o secret_a sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n say_v the_o text_n christ_n have_v many_o contributer_n to_o his_o sustenance_n and_o that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o common_a bag_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o judas_n he_o carry_v the_o bag_n how_o this_o come_v about_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o judge_v a_o fit_a and_o faithful_a man_n the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o howsoever_o we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o of_o that_o afterward_o judas_n have_v this_o great_a opportunity_n he_o steal_v part_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o what_o make_v he_o to_o do_v this_o whether_o because_o he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o child_n as_o some_o conjecture_n or_o whether_o because_o he_o have_v a_o covetous_a worldly_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o incline_v be_v controvert_v so_o that_o now_o judas_n become_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o not_o to_o impropriate_a that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o he_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n good_n not_o his_o own_o yea_o many_o learned_a author_n say_v this_o be_v not_o simple_a theft_n but_o sacrilege_n for_o what_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o and_o the_o grosseness_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v if_o
he_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n how_o can_v he_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o not_o think_v christ_n know_v my_o falsehood_n my_o theft_n and_o all_o my_o secret_a wickedness_n 3._o his_o sin_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o it_o swell_v into_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o will_v not_o only_o steal_v in_o petty_a thing_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n he_o grudge_v not_o long_o before_o because_o of_o the_o morsel_n he_o lose_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v esteem_v worth_a three_o hundred_o penny_n therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o loss_n he_o negotiate_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n herein_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evanglist_n mat._n 26.14_o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v that_o booty_n his_o covetous_a wretched_a heart_n seem_v to_o make_v up_o this_o another_o way_n again_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o bespeak_v they_o first_o they_o do_v not_o send_v for_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o this_o way_n but_o he_o proffer_v himself_o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n his_o know_a enemy_n that_o he_o see_v have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v he_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v in_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o pretend_v no_o reason_n no_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n that_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o herein_o judas_n sin_n do_v more_o grievous_o than_o they_o and_o last_o covenant_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a price_n &_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v former_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o consummate_v his_o wickedness_n though_o admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o plain_o tell_v he_o be_v the_o man_n matth._n 16.25_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o godly_a repentance_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n love_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o talon_n of_o lead_n upon_o the_o ephah_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n express_v it_o zach._n 5.8_o this_o despair_n be_v great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o observe_v how_o that_o all_o the_o while_n judas_n be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v his_o wickedness_n his_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v he_o he_o can_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o thieve_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v abominable_a sin_n and_o his_o heart_n never_o tremble_v though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o can_v bold_o go_v on_o yea_o though_o judas_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o take_v christ_n john_n 18.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o he_o such_o glory_n and_o terror_n come_v from_o he_o that_o immediate_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o this_o terrible_a passage_n his_o conscience_n do_v not_o work_v but_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n bit_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_n like_o a_o serpent_n harken_v to_o this_o all_o you_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o care_v not_o you_o fear_v not_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n threaten_v you_o with_o you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v so_o can_v judas_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n oh_o take_v heed_n as_o jolly_a and_o as_o bold_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o present_a lest_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o come_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n yea_o i_o have_v betray_v christ_n for_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o judas_n whosoever_o will_v part_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o judas_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v thus_o roar_v within_o that_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o quietness_n than_o first_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n crieth_z out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o throw_v they_o the_o thirty_o piece_n again_o here_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v cry_v out_o and_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v even_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o further_o see_v what_o little_a good_a this_o thirty_o piece_n do_v he_o he_o that_o study_v and_o plot_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o have_v they_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o he_o vomit_v they_o up_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o get_v dishonest_a gain_n lie_v steal_v forswear_v himself_o oh_o with_o what_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o what_o torture_n in_o thy_o bowel_n will_v thou_o vomit_v up_o all_o again_o last_o his_o torment_n be_v so_o exquisite_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o hell_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o throw_v away_o those_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27_o 5._o some_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o well_o he_o be_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v they_o say_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n upon_o his_o perfidiousness_n which_o immediate_o kill_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o say_v they_o because_o act._n 1.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o he_o hang_v himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o in_o his_o fall_n his_o bowel_n gush_v thus_o he_o who_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o a_o innocent_a christ_n his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o achitophel_n by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o although_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o he_o also_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o but_o god_n immediate_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n before_o he_o do_v it_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o he_o he_o not_o expect_v it_o why_o shall_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n from_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n and_o terrible_a end_n of_o judas_n let_v all_o take_v heed_n oh_o let_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n make_v you_o child_n of_o salvation_n what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v judas_n say_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v on_o i_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a oh_o let_v his_o worldliness_n his_o secret_a sin_n his_o hypocrisy_n make_v thou_o upright_o and_o full_a of_o integrity_n be_v there_o a_o more_o terrible_a example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o sermon_n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh_n 17.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o suck_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n not_o observe_v all_o the_o practical_a matter_n which_o be_v deducible_a from_o this_o sad_a instance_n he_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o as_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o gaze_v and_o amaze_v at_o asahell_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o may_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a behold_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o only_o by_o good_a example_n but_o bad_a judas_z his_o perdition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a anatomy-lecture_n for_o we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o disease_n that_o may_v endanger_v we_o which_o do_v he_o the_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o respective_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o true_o of_o they_o a_o jay_n among_o the_o dove_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n yet_o though_o such_o a_o one_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o a_o apostate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n obs_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n scandalous_a though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a and_o deceitful_a will_v it_o not_o
casuist_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la when_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o religion_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18.7_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o neither_o will_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o they_o yet_o because_o such_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v the_o transgression_n great_a distinguish_v then_o between_o such_o as_o through_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o from_o such_o who_o be_v so_o through_o weakness_n and_o a_o real_a occasion_n give_v 4._o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o blame_v the_o truth_n with_o whenas_o indeed_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v any_o fail_n among_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o impiety_n why_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v notable_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o world_n will_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnesse_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o for_o 1._o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o see_v many_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o balaam_n wish_v thou_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o righteous_a person_n shall_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o eleven_o apostle_n more_o confirm_v thou_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o judas_n offend_v thou_o consider_v then_o how_o unreasonable_a thou_o be_v that_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o â—he_n strong_a thou_o speak_v of_o many_o that_o for_o gain_v and_o secret_a lust_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a sincere_a man_n can_v we_o tell_v thou_o of_o who_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o threat_n nor_o yet_o seduce_v by_o allurement_n to_o deny_v christ_n though_o a_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o yet_o â—here_o be_v million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v valiant_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o command_v if_o that_o enjoin_v a_o life_n separate_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o bid_v thou_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o such_o a_o strict_a way_n and_o profession_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v though_o all_o that_o go_v before_o thou_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o go_v with_o thou_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v like_o judas_n yet_o christ_n truth_n have_v still_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o not_o man_n life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ouâ—_n rule_n if_o all_o man_n prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v for_o a_o life_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v thereby_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o inward_a assurance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o peter_n say_v presumptuous_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o duty_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v either_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o godliness_n but_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v prove_v devil_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n that_o will_v own_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v religion_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v direct_a atheist_n for_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a way_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n in_o that_o way_n will_v not_o own_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n judas_n 12._o and_o rom._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o have_v and_o will_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v offence_n viz_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n of_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v own_v no_o religion_n wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o you_o must_v do_v as_o constantine_n bid_v the_o novatian_a erect_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v himself_o only_o into_o heaven_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v judasses_n for_o what_o be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o betrayer_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n know_v then_o that_o to_o throw_v away_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o few_o be_v to_o run_v the_o broad_a way_n into_o athiesm_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o very_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v or_o leave_v the_o true_a way_n upon_o such_o ground_n thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o thou_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n those_o disciple_n joh._n 6._o that_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n preach_a they_o do_v not_o despise_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o say_v peter_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o christ_n way_n because_o of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o self-murderer_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o one_o extremity_n because_o other_o may_n in_o another_o way_n undo_v themselves_o oh_o know_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o give_v a_o better_a heart_n unto_o they_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v indeed_o precious_a but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o offend_v by_o miss_v representation_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v not_o to_o do_v they_o a_o despite_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v act_v their_o iniquity_n quarrel_v not_o at_o religion_n itself_o for_o that_o condemn_v such_o way_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n own_o such_o for_o their_o member_n yea_o where_o god_n order_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o cast_v such_o from_o they_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a call_n
thing_n from_o we_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o what_o suffering_n trouble_n &_o persecution_n what_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o aforehand_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n they_o come_v with_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o present_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o bitter_a they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v fall_v out_o 2._o from_o this_o prediction_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o be_v forewarn_v we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n can_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o all_o due_a qualification_n thereunto_o 3._o from_o the_o evil_a foretold_v be_v accomplish_v assure_v thyself_o also_o the_o good_a promise_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v true_a in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n it_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a in_o all_o the_o comfort_n honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v our_o sinful_a narrowness_n of_o heart_n we_o many_o time_n look_v to_o that_o evil_n threaten_v not_o to_o the_o good_a promise_v oh_o we_o say_v now_o all_o those_o text_n i_o fear_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v also_o be_v accomplish_v what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o true_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v thou_o as_o assure_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o those_o joy_n that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o second_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a and_o that_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v more_o endure_v then_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o establish_v you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a than_o the_o godly_a may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a bow_n down_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidental_a communicate_v of_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v traditum_fw-la or_o scriptum_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v walk_v in_o soever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o it_o will_v infallible_o prove_v true_a for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prediction_n of_o old_a they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v foretold_v so_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n concern_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o security_n and_o boldness_n be_v there_o in_o sinner_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v they_o think_v they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o last_o day_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v possess_v they_o whereas_o because_o they_o live_v for_o the_o present_a in_o jollity_n and_o so_o many_o year_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o change_n such_o be_v those_o mocker_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n will_v one_o day_n be_v fulfil_v never_o think_v that_o those_o text_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thy_o lust_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n thy_o pleasure_n a_o lie_n to_o thou_o but_o god_n word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o more_o rich_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n than_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o such_o glorious_a star_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o call_v they_o precious_a promise_n precious_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o this_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o indigent_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a god_n revive_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o isaac_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n efficient_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a be_v all_o humane_a power_n be_v as_o impotent_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v to_o conceive_v and_o further_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o may_v say_v objective_o because_o they_o live_v on_o that_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o natural_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spiritual_n exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la constamus_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v up_o to_o god_n promise_v in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n psal_n 77.8_o and_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n act._n 26.6_o though_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v in_o present_a possession_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o in_o promise_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v bond_n and_o security_n enough_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o estate_n at_o command_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sure_a bond_n and_o good_a security_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n oh_o than_o the_o unbelief_n and_o vile_a doubt_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o repute_n with_o thou_o be_v they_o of_o no_o credit_n shall_v they_o not_o as_o much_o assure_v thou_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v already_o hence_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n so_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n turn_v the_o future_a
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
in_o the_o word_n as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o so_o neither_o any_o joy_n the_o bruit_n beast_n have_v no_o joy_n proper_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a delight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_o joy_n infant_n may_v have_v grace_n yet_o have_v no_o actual_a joy_n therefore_o when_o john_n baptist_n a_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o spiritual_a illumination_n so_o that_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o pleasant_a colour_n nor_o the_o deaf_a man_n rejoice_v in_o curious_a music_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a object_n for_o he_o know_v no_o better_a he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o sanctify_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o intellectual_a man_n do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o his_o study_n and_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o time_n of_o food_n yea_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o life_n so_o great_a have_v their_o joy_n be_v in_o such_o contemplation_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n they_o now_o become_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o object_n which_o once_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o find_v all_o the_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o they_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v simile_n gaudet_fw-la simili_fw-la the_o heavenly_a heart_n delight_v in_o heavenly_a object_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v affect_v a_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o then_o fine_a flower_n or_o pearl_n do_v a_o swine_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o a_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n thus_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n then_o in_o their_o body_n they_o can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o vile_a earthly_a body_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o agility_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a ere_o they_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a four_o this_o christian_a joy_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o possession_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o christ_n or_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o long_v for_o propriety_n and_o possession_n be_v requisite_a to_o joy_n to_o know_v of_o never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o a_o man_n have_v they_o not_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o misery_n the_o famish_a leper_n know_v there_o be_v food_n enough_o abroad_o but_o till_o they_o be_v replenish_v they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o what_o joy_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v rich_a the_o sick_a man_n of_o many_o other_o in_o health_n if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o thing_n in_o peculiar_a possession_n it_o advance_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hence_o full_a and_o complete_v joy_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o can_v go_v further_o or_o desire_v more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o in_o this_o life_n our_o joy_n may_v be_v daily_o fill_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o there_o be_v many_o desire_n still_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o our_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o yet_o because_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o mansion_n with_o they_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v unspeakable_a joy_n therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v under_o many_o sad_a and_o black_a temptation_n thereby_o as_o we_o see_v sometime_o in_o david_n and_o in_o the_o church_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o therefore_o in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o any_o joy_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o self-love_n and_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n be_v many_o time_n successful_a in_o tempt_v of_o man_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v live_v joyful_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o interrupt_v their_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o to_o eclipse_v this_o sun_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n all_o your_o comfort_n will_v present_o wither_v joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o jollity_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a merry_a man_n and_o godliness_n be_v decry_v for_o melancholy_a for_o mope_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v undo_v a_o man_n but_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n surpass_v all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a joy_n first_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o intimate_o and_o full_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o body_n can_v bodily_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v but_o narrow_a door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n what_o it_o receive_v it_o do_v let_v in_o with_o great_a abundance_n hence_o if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o only_a god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o solomon_n do_v yet_o be_v but_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o tickle_a or_o scratch_v comparative_o to_o those_o immense_a joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v john_n 16.22_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v like_o elisha_n oil_n that_o multiply_v exceed_o and_o stay_v not_o till_o thy_o cruise_n fail_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v worldly_a in_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n it_o be_v honey_n without_o any_o gall_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n thus_o joy_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o expel_v dejection_n trouble_n of_o heart_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o sun_n arise_v but_o all_o black_a and_o noisome_a vapour_n be_v dispel_v here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a here_o be_v no_o mixture_n to_o debase_v it_o or_o allay_v it_o but_o as_o for_o those_o worldly_a delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o tear_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o laugh_v while_o he_o do_v so_o so_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a while_o thou_o damne_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o surpass_v in_o dignity_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v be_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o motive_n to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v break_v cystern_n they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v their_o vexation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o delight_n but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v below_o man_n he_o debase_v himself_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o
he_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o child_n baby-clout_n oh_o do_v thou_o remember_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o four_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o though_o sickness_n come_v though_o poverty_n come_v though_o affliction_n arise_v yet_o all_o these_o can_v take_v away_o his_o joy_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o many_o time_n he_o do_v most_o abound_v and_o overflow_v whereas_o all_o worldly_a joy_n under_o such_o calamity_n be_v turn_v into_o wound_n into_o howl_n and_o tremble_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v five_o it_o surpass_v in_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o joy_n in_o god_n be_v all_o joy_n because_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v fill_v it_o no_o misery_n but_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n to_o it_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o peculiar_a joy_n health_n be_v one_o joy_n wealth_n another_o joy_n but_o no_o one_o creature_n have_v all_o comfort_n in_o it_o six_o it_o transcend_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o degree_n of_o joy_n solomon_n speak_v of_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a even_o seneca_n can_v say_v think_v you_o of_o those_o many_o that_o laugh_v any_o one_o have_v true_a joy_n res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la dig_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o merry_a blade_n and_o you_o will_v find_v terror_n and_o fear_n there_o use_v of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v true_a joy_n a_o life_n in_o christ_n use_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la judge_v not_o jolly_a bodily_a delight_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n these_o will_v turn_v to_o bitter_a howl_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n oh_o what_o a_o bitter_a alteration_n will_v death_n make_v upon_o you_o now_o laugh_v then_o roar_v now_o excessive_a in_o drink_v then_o cry_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v those_o eternal_a torment_n sermon_n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n joh_n 17.13_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o christian_a joy_n and_o they_o be_v admirable_a first_o it_o do_v dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v be_v far_o more_o capacious_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v some_o have_v die_v they_o say_v for_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o too_o much_o dilate_v and_o disperse_v the_o spirit_n the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v here_o of_o god_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o widen_v and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n be_v narrow_a and_o straighten_v within_o we_o till_o joy_n do_v extend_v they_o a_o man_n of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o a_o broad_a mouth_n that_o receive_v far_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o a_o deject_a unbelieved_a person_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o set_v open_a the_o door_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o we_o it_o be_v joy_n that_o will_v thus_o prepare_v we_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o of_o god_n child_n of_o their_o narrowness_n and_o straitness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n fear_n they_o fill_v the_o heart_n worldly_a care_n they_o also_o fill_v so_o that_o as_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n complain_v of_o a_o stop_n and_o straightness_n in_o their_o breast_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o fetch_v their_o wind_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n oh_o they_o have_v such_o stop_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o heavenly_a duty_n now_o joy_n be_v a_o excellent_a opener_n that_o remove_v these_o sinful_a obstruction_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o a_o joyful_a life_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o dilate_v in_o all_o dimension_n of_o grace_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n of_o a_o high_a pitch_n or_o like_o daniel_n tree_n who_o branch_n spread_v themselves_o abroad_o exceed_o 2._o this_o joy_n make_v a_o man_n active_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n and_o motion_n be_v attribute_v to_o fear_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a joy_n make_v strong_a hand_n and_o firm_a knee_n the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o almost_o swallow_v with_o sorrow_n can_v no_o more_o vigorous_o serve_v god_n then_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n who_o moisture_n be_v not_o yet_o dry_v up_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o building_n hence_o any_o service_n do_v to_o god_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o dejection_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a expression_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n all_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v be_v pollute_v leu._n 11.1_o person_n that_o mourn_v for_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o thus_o do_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o dejection_n it_o make_v thy_o duty_n unclean_a it_o pollute_v thou_o for_o god_n love_v not_o only_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o chearfulnesse_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o god_n severe_a threaten_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o heavy_a curse_n there_o mention_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n add_v to_o this_o deut._n 12.7_o 12._o as_o also_o deut._n 26.14_o where_o the_o person_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o his_o mourning_n if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v before_o he_o we_o grant_v it_o yet_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n advice_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o complain_v of_o thy_o dulness_n listlesnesse_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o god_n service_n who_o duty_n look_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n and_o though_o they_o swallow_v down_o many_o fat_a opportunity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o fat_a cow_n yet_o remain_v wither_v and_o ill-favoured_a still_o consider_v whether_o unbelief_n and_o sinful_a dejection_n be_v not_o like_a ivy_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o rottenness_n in_o the_o bone_n so_o solomon_n call_v sorrow_n the_o bone_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o man_n if_o they_o have_v rottenness_n in_o they_o how_o weak_a must_v that_o man_n be_v consider_v then_o whether_o thy_o want_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a upon_o thou_o whether_o that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o a_o parch_a heath_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o fulfil_v all_o relation_n and_o opportunity_n more_o fruitful_o if_o this_o joy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o 3._o christ_n joy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v consume_v and_o expel_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a joy_n he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n be_v clean_a contrary_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v with_o one_o eye_n look_v upward_o and_o with_o another_o downward_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v intense_o affect_v with_o two_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o proneness_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o medicine_n to_o cure_v this_o as_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o they_o say_v fire_n will_v drive_v out_o fire_n so_o joy_n will_v expel_v joy_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n joy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o make_v david_n profess_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o great_a joy_n put_v out_o the_o less_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n will_v the_o fire_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v live_v but_o he_o must_v have_v joy_n in_o something_o do_v thou_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v up_o thy_o heart_n for_o when_o this_o sun_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o star_n can_v
retain_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o the_o world_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n now_o though_o the_o world_n be_v many_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o we_o may_v extend_v it_o further_o even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v outward_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o hate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o have_v hate_v they_o already_o though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o torment_v it_o by_o their_o preach_n but_o it_o will_v more_o hate_v they_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v and_o their_o preach_n more_o universal_a it_o comprehend_v all_o time_n it_o have_v it_o do_v and_o it_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o hatred_n you_o hear_v be_v worse_a than_o anger_n be_v more_o fix_v and_o permanent_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o love_n be_v to_o its_o like_a so_o hatred_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a in_o the_o scripture_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v to_o hate_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o love_v less_o not_o a_o absolute_a hatred_n but_o a_o respective_a love_n mat._n 6.24_o he_o will_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o i_o e._n less_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 9.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o they_o will_v expound_v hate_n of_o a_o less_o love_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a place_n this_o latter_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o exposition_n as_o the_o context_n will_v easy_o evidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o joh._n 12.25_o for_o christ_n sake_n david_n also_o say_v he_o hate_v they_o which_o hate_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i._n e._n a_o full_a complete_a hatred_n he_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o incurable_a enmity_n against_o god_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o pity_v and_o love_v they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a hatred_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v obs_n doct._n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o last_o wicked_a man_n that_o breathe_v no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a but_o this_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n cain_n hate_v abel_n and_o why_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v nought_o and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v then_o the_o blood_n of_o sheep_n such_o cruel_a wolf_n consider_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n hatred_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n with_o the_o schoolman_n one_o be_v call_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v evil_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o evil_n even_o as_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o will_n of_o friendship_n will_v the_o good_a to_o a_o person_n love_v because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n which_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v odium_n abominationis_fw-la or_o offensionis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o hate_v such_o a_o object_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o not_o the_o person_n yea_o we_o may_v love_v he_o dear_o thus_o the_o child_n hate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n odio_fw-la abominationis_fw-la but_o love_v his_o father_n yea_o because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o hate_v his_o death_n now_o that_o hatred_n whereby_o the_o world_n hate_v godly_a man_n be_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a irreconcilable_a displacency_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n represent_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o imbred_a enmity_n against_o man_n so_o that_o though_o never_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a their_o good_n spoil_v their_o name_n blast_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o because_o they_o still_o be_v alive_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v any_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o odium_n naturale_fw-la which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o a_o antipathy_n be_v often_o mention_v by_o writer_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v young_a though_o never_o hurt_v by_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o of_o such_o a_o stamp_n they_o can_v love_v they_o it_o be_v natural_a they_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la you_o do_v not_o love_v he_o why_o do_v he_o ever_o weary_a you_o do_v he_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o no_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v love_v he_o so_o that_o as_o love_n consist_v in_o the_o consonancy_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n love_v thus_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o contrariety_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o we_o hate_v the_o 2_o cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v ignorance_n when_o man_n know_v not_o that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o love_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v aside_o our_o hatred_n and_o true_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v nor_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o know_v not_o their_o life_n their_o aim_n their_o end_n but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o mind_v only_a self-end_n and_o therefore_o their_o hatred_n increase_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o judas_n 10._o do_v thou_o then_o rail_v and_o deride_v at_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o folly_n thou_o know_v not_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a privilege_n they_o enjoy_v thou_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o their_o humiliation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n judge_v themselves_o before_o god_n worse_a than_o thou_o can_v judge_v they_o oh_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n oh_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a it_o three_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n 1._o a_o inward_a willing_a of_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o will_v a_o man_n some_o evil_n for_o his_o good_a may_v be_v lawful_a as_o when_o david_n pray_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n psa_n 9.20_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o affliction_n upon_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v curable_a that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o hatred_n have_v not_o this_o goodness_n it_o will_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o evil_n sake_n it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o part_v of_o its_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o rejoice_v as_o if_o some_o great_a good_a have_v befall_v they_o when_o some_o great_a evil_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o godly_a 2._o their_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o all_o hard_a censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n all_o slander_n and_o contumely_n into_o cruel_a mock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 11.36_o the_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
be_v of_o trouble_n this_o be_v but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o some_o limit_a comfort_n or_o particular_a advantage_n but_o sin_n deprive_v of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o insincere_a heart_n to_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o trouble_n earnest_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o job_n 36.21_o elihu_n though_o he_o err_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o not_o right_o constitute_v towards_o god_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n we_o see_v the_o ordinary_a discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v trouble_n thus_o matth._n 15._o the_o temporary_a believer_n he_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o scorch_v this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v vilify_v and_o reproach_v and_o abhor_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o presevere_v and_o to_o overcome_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o thy_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n to_o avoid_v thy_o immanent_a danger_n and_o therefore_o what_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v so_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n that_o in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n thou_o can_v see_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o they_o thou_o do_v perceive_v how_o upright_o and_o sincere_a thy_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n that_o all_o thy_o fear_n be_v thou_o may_v not_o offend_v or_o displease_v god_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o thy_o own_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n though_o not_o from_o the_o affliction_n because_o than_o we_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o whereas_o if_o we_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o and_o god_n will_v give_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o many_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o insomuch_o that_o as_o their_o tribulation_n abound_v so_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o now_o all_o this_o be_v while_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o affliction_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o outward_a exercise_n david_n never_o have_v more_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n more_o abound_v then_o when_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o trouble_n but_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o other_o sinful_a way_n offend_v god_n that_o now_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o nor_o any_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o affliction_n god_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v together_o but_o god_n and_o affliction_n be_v often_o together_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o to_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o trouble_n because_o trouble_n be_v not_o trouble_v if_o sin_n be_v absent_a a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o affliction_n have_v a_o heaven_n within_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o hell_n without_o four_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o affliction_n because_o affliction_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o remove_v sin_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v lust_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v grievous_a and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o now_o then_o if_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o if_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v sin_n in_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o god_n lay_v these_o load_n upon_o i_o to_o kill_v my_o pride_n my_o worldly-mindednesse_a to_o quicken_v i_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o behold_v god_n if_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v find_v in_o i_o if_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n do_v overcome_v i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o matter_n affliction_n as_o sin_n for_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o end_n of_o affliction_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v help_v when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o cure_v thou_o shall_v augment_v thy_o disease_n five_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n because_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o provocation_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v by_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n under_o tribulation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a not_o to_o pollute_v the_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o you_o see_v job_n though_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o great_o celebrate_v and_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o gracious_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n yet_o when_o his_o trouble_n be_v continue_v and_o sore_o oppress_v of_o he_o than_o he_o break_v out_o into_o much_o impatience_n and_o bitter_a rebellion_n against_o god_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v notable_o psalm_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n under_o constraint_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o iniquity_n may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v possible_a to_o do_v yea_o which_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a hell_n unto_o he_o oh_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o heart_n not_o condemn_v thou_o for_o impatience_n or_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n six_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n then_o from_o affliction_n because_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v say_v god_n revel_v 3_o and_o hebr._n 12._o if_o you_o he_o without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bastard_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o strength_n take_v from_o thou_o to_o resist_v temptation_n argue_v god_n great_a anger_n it_o be_v that_o way_n of_o displeasure_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a lust_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v heart_n lest_o they_o understand_v although_o we_o see_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_n be_v incense_v and_o provoke_v leave_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o unto_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o peter_n be_v david_n and_o hezechiah_n be_v know_v then_o that_o god_n frown_v on_o thou_o his_o anger_n be_v go_v out_o against_o thou_o when_o thy_o affliction_n increase_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o do_v thus_o to_o his_o people_n but_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o they_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v polish_v stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o who_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o less_o neglect_v the_o great_a in_o affliction_n be_v not_o thy_o whole_a soul_n spend_v how_o to_o remove_v they_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o how_o few_o be_v thy_o thought_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
be_v think_v too_o much_o above_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v think_v too_o strict_a or_o precise_a to_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blame_v not_o we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o our_o scripture_n three_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o truth_n one_o main_a effect_n be_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n to_o make_v man_n reform_v their_o life_n upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o truth_n james_n cap._n 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v then_o dirt_n can_v make_v clean_a than_o darkness_n can_v give_v light_a a_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a minister_n may_v pervert_v many_o but_o not_o convert_v he_o may_v subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o do_v his_o work_n destroy_v soul_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v like_o public_a spring_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v instead_o of_o refresh_v they_o kill_v instead_o of_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o give_v stone_n and_o serpent_n 2._o another_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v it_o be_v to_o water_n where_o any_o seed_n be_v sow_v as_o ephes_n 4.11_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n now_o a_o minister_n without_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o help_v forward_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o a_o dead_a mother_n can_v nurse_v her_o child_n we_o increase_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o think_v by_o a_o erroneous_a ministry_n to_o advance_v their_o heavenly_a life_n do_v as_o if_o a_o hungry_a man_n shall_v get_v up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o think_v by_o swallow_v down_o the_o wind_n to_o live_v and_o grow_v strong_a a_o three_o effect_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o tempt_v and_o trouble_a soul_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o but_o now_o a_o minister_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o physician_n without_o skill_n come_v to_o the_o disease_a wound_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o doubt_n and_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o direct_v he_o yea_o such_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o godly_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n eze._n 13.22_o they_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 4._o a_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o prevent_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o appear_v eph._n 4._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n man_n destitute_a of_o solid_a grace_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n as_o chaff_n with_o the_o wind_n a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o reprove_v these_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v seduce_v himself_o by_o error_n how_o can_v he_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o our_o saviour_n proverb_n be_v make_v good_a the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n holy_a in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o must_v be_v thummim_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vrim_fw-he there_o must_v be_v burn_v as_o well_o as_o a_o shine_a light_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n his_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a for_o he_o sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o know_v his_o master_n will_n he_o sin_v against_o a_o peculiar_a engagement_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o to_o become_v a_o castaway_n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o as_o well_o as_o study_n such_o be_v like_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o kennel_n no_o condemnation_n like_o they_o they_o be_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v when_o we_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o live_v according_o this_o confirm_v to_o all_o that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v like_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o miracle_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o take_v no_o hurt_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o deadly_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v when_o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n yet_o acquire_v no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o our_o soul_n 3_o our_o holy_a life_n will_v awe_v and_o keep_v in_o fear_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o powerful_a and_o sound_a preach_v but_o conscientious_a and_o unblamable_a live_n will_v awe_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v herod_n fear_v and_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o thy_o godly_a mouth_n will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n last_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o devil_n polecy_n who_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o traduce_v their_o life_n to_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o and_o why_o because_o if_o that_o be_v once_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n they_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a christ_n life_n be_v traduce_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n you_o see_v they_o quarrel_v even_o at_o his_o life_n athanasius_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n and_o mire_n upon_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n have_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v about_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o you_o may_v think_v they_o be_v the_o vile_a monster_n that_o live_v and_o this_o be_v because_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o great_a conviction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o aw_v even_o the_o enemy_n conscience_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n even_o to_o follow_v christ_n use_v in_o this_o prayer_n he_o be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n this_o he_o desire_v as_o a_o chief_a thing_n truth_n and_o godliness_n a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n that_o when_o minister_n be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n they_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n you_o can_v discover_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n better_a than_o in_o this_o they_o care_v not_o what_o a_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o the_o more_o erroneous_a the_o more_o profane_a and_o loose_a he_o be_v they_o like_v he_o the_o better_a be_v this_o to_o pray_v as_o christ_n do_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n god_n make_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n when_o he_o remove_v faithful_a and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o send_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o room_n 2._o where_o god_n do_v settle_v a_o ministry_n right_o qualify_v prize_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n see_v whether_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v a_o convert_n instruct_v and_o edify_a ministry_n to_o thou_o fear_v lest_o thou_o lie_v under_o a_o spiritual_a curse_n or_o some_o soul-judgement_n that_o so_o no_o preach_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a a_o second_o doctrine_n observable_a from_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n with_o christ_n petition_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a care_n
within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o appear_v in_o those_o prayer_n he_o pour_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o agony_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v this_o work_n oh_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eight_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o a_o twofold_a office_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v well_o distinguish_v because_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o send_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o send_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o send_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o iniquity_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o do_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n as_o subordinate_a light_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o christ_n then_o be_v send_v as_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o external_o teach_v but_o internal_o by_o give_v a_o see_a eye_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n these_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o christ_n mission_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o it_o send_v and_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o mankind_n the_o world_n have_v be_v a_o hell_n though_o the_o world_n have_v many_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n many_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o consolation_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n any_o more_o than_o dive_v in_o hell_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o mercy_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o send_v he_o send_v prophet_n and_o he_o send_v divers_a messenger_n but_o never_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n heb._n 1_o the_o very_a angel_n though_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o send_n do_v not_o direct_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n though_o god_n be_v good_a in_o give_v food_n and_o raiment_n in_o create_v the_o world_n for_o we_o yet_o all_o come_v short_a of_o send_v his_o son_n to_o we_o 3._o christ_n mission_n be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mission_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o have_v send_v you_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n all_o church-power_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o as_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n now_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o administer_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o politic_n in_o who_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o and_o original_o seat_v whether_o in_o the_o people_n or_o no_o or_o in_o the_o supreme_a officer_n but_o here_o in_o divinity_n about_o church-power_n the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o resolve_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o church-power_n from_o christ_n though_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v and_o design_n the_o man_n and_o church-officer_n put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n and_o power_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n 4._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o mission_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o several_a wâ—yes_n do_v now_o speak_v only_o by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o since_o christ_n mission_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o extraordinary_a mission_n christ_n he_o come_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n viz._n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o all_o those_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v after_o which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n what_o a_o sad_a judgement_n be_v the_o jew_n once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o that_o look_v still_o for_o a_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n 5._o consider_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v gal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o dunghill_n when_o all_o the_o former_a prophet_n be_v forget_v when_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a blackness_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n be_v send_v even_o as_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o oppression_n be_v double_v god_n send_v christ_n seasonable_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n it_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a low_a and_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n none_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v send_v how_o few_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a meanne_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o this_o isa_n 8.6_o they_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o they_o neglect_v christ_n and_o look_v to_o external_a power_n and_o glory_n use_v 1_o be_v christ_n send_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o refuse_v he_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o heb._n 10.28_o we_o may_v refuse_v man_n for_o their_o error_n their_o falsity_n we_o may_v pretend_v many_o excuse_n but_o how_o can_v you_o reject_v christ_n still_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o sermon_n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o also_o into_o the_o world_n we_o have_v handle_v christ_n mission_n and_o the_o matter_n import_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n mission_n wherein_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o office_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v i_o have_v send_v they_o 3._o the_o subject_n them_o 4._o the_o term_n of_o their_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a vocation_n every_o particular_a will_v afford_v its_o proper_a usefulness_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o their_o office_n it_o be_v call_v a_o send_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o it_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o lawful_o authorize_v thereunto_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a presumption_n in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v that_o office_n till_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o commission_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v question_v why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o
necessary_a because_o then_o he_o may_v expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n office_n joh._n 10._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n severe_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n call_z they_o thief_n and_o robber_n god_n protection_n and_o defence_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o minister_n only_o 2._o on_o the_o auditor_n part_n for_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v 1._o hear_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v 2._o they_o may_v just_o expect_v spiritual_a success_n in_o their_o labour_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o ministry_n with_o such_o spiritual_a issue_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o life_n to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v feel_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 5._o they_o will_v account_v of_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n for_o their_o office_n and_o work_n sake_n last_o they_o will_v tremble_v at_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o their_o ministry_n for_o certain_o if_o those_o officer_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o thy_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o thou_o never_o think_v that_o otherwise_o will_v help_v thou_o no_o though_o man_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o thou_o what_o great_a symptom_n can_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o eternal_a damnation_n then_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o unreformed_a under_o christ_n own_o officer_n such_o ground_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v if_o their_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o joh._n 8._o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n sermon_n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v john_n 17.18_o even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v some_o further_a distinction_n to_o be_v propound_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o for_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v or_o strict_o for_o a_o ministerial_a preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v of_o such_o who_o preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o officer_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v more_o large_o as_o revel_v 5.2_o a_o angel_n be_v there_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v it_o once_o and_o but_o once_o use_v of_o a_o private_a christian_a manifest_v christ_n and_o his_o action_n luk._n 8.39_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v devil_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n not_o long_o since_o whether_o read_v be_v preach_v many_o to_o excuse_v their_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n do_v maintain_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preach_v now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o declaration_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ministerial_a preach_v which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n that_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o a_o publish_n of_o christ_n occasional_o to_o other_o no_o doubt_n many_o aught_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o sense_n thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n publish_v christ_n to_o her_o neighbour_n and_o andrew_n call_v his_o brother_n philip_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o apostolical_a office_n grotius_n so_o many_o private_a man_n have_v write_v learned_a tractate_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n have_v make_v annotation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v much_o corruption_n yea_o among_o those_o that_o be_v private_a not_o invest_v with_o the_o public_a office_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a distinction_n some_o be_v mere_o private_a some_o be_v by_o education_n and_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a now_o such_o may_v public_o preach_v either_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o can_v judge_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v act._n 13.15_o we_o read_v there_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v unto_o paul_n if_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o officer_n yet_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o private_a man_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n may_v occasional_o preach_v and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n that_o pantenus_n and_o origen_n do_v catechetical_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o ordain_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o no_o nor_o of_o private_a man_n if_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o qualify_v by_o church_n officer_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 2._o thing_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o vocation_n or_o authorise_v of_o one_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o inward_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o paul_n to_o two_o head_n they_o be_v doctrinal_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a qualification_n these_o gift_n require_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o a_o gift_n to_o pray_v well_o or_o to_o speak_v about_o plain_a doctrinal_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a gift_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o viz._n such_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n controvert_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o the_o second_o qualification_n be_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o another_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n hence_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n as_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 4._o to_o this_o qualification_n some_o have_v a_o inward_a promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n now_o although_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o yet_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o through_o their_o modesty_n or_o fear_n fly_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v thus_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o insomuch_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4.14_o and_o jeremy_n out_o of_o the_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o his_o weakness_n jer._n 1.6_o do_v refuse_v that_o prophetical_a office_n till_o god_n do_v encourage_v he_o and_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o by_o deform_v their_o nose_n or_o ear_n that_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
undo_v the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o popery_n what_o be_v the_o reign_a error_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o work_v they_o do_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o do_v they_o not_o express_o plead_v for_o some_o co-partnership_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o be_v not_o also_o this_o poison_n suck_v down_o every_o where_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v there_o till_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o fly_v whole_o to_o christ_n nay_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v the_o soar_v so_o raw_a and_o the_o heart_n so_o unquiet_a is_n be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n only_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o fit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v a_o rush_n a_o reed_n to_o lean_v upon_o but_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v weep_v a_o sea_n of_o tear_n and_o those_o tear_n turn_v into_o blood_n though_o i_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v i_o to_o god_n then_o be_v he_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o justification_n therefore_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v his_o enemy_n of_o sin_n follow_v behind_o and_o a_o sea_n before_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o desire_n and_o hungring_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v his_o out-cry_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v christ_n for_o we_o see_v judas_n come_v thus_o far_o to_o bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o throw_v away_o that_o silver_n he_o have_v so_o unjust_o get_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n no_o groan_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n many_o time_n its_o ground_n between_o hope_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v in_o great_a agony_n like_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v sometime_o throb_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o then_o all_o go_v back_o again_o sometime_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n then_o come_v a_o violent_a gust_n and_o put_v all_o back_n again_o it_o be_v true_a desire_v of_o faith_n if_o real_a and_o sincere_a be_v faith_n initial_a and_o mat._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n towards_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n 7._o god_n leave_v not_o the_o afflict_a soul_n in_o these_o desire_n and_o agony_n but_o do_v so_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v the_o heart_n that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o actual_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n his_o desire_n be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v rest_v his_o soul_n on_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a recumbency_n therefore_o joh._n 6._o believe_v be_v call_v come_v unto_o christ_n those_o torment_a slavish_a fear_n which_o affright_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o one_o that_o have_v more_o offend_v god_n then_o many_o thousand_o approach_n near_o to_o he_o may_v i_o not_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o take_v he_o also_o in_o my_o arm_n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n he_o can_v now_o answer_v and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o chide_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o cast_v down_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o trouble_v within_o thou_o believe_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v with_o simeon_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v now_o say_v lord_n let_v whatever_o come_v i_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o now_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v when_o heal_v he_o can_v take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o the_o poor_a tempt_v sinner_n that_o before_o lay_v tremble_v afraid_a to_o pray_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n can_v now_o arise_v and_o walk_v perform_v all_o duty_n with_o comfort_n and_o zeal_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o rest_v on_o christ_n when_o thus_o humble_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o man_n power_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n strength_n to_o make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v to_o walk_v thus_o upon_o the_o water_n when_o every_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o be_v against_o man_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o faith_n justify_v be_v as_o great_a though_o not_o as_o wonderful_a as_o in_o miraculous_a faith_n when_o any_o be_v enable_v by_o believe_v to_o remove_v mountain_n this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o great_a power_n of_o god_n then_o when_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n by_o rest_v on_o christ_n do_v remove_v those_o mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o great_a gulf_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o call_v justify_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o darkness_n and_o plunge_v into_o the_o deep_n yet_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o oh_o we_o see_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n power_n and_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v immediate_o despair_v as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n even_o as_o the_o stone_n natural_o descend_v downward_o when_o you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n it_o lean_v upon_o so_o when_o you_o take_v away_o all_o the_o carnal_a prop_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v every_o way_n environ_v he_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v to_o believe_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.27_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v so_o eminent_o require_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o it_o know_v then_o that_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n rest_n on_o christ_n it_o will_v of_o itself_o despair_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o fall_v into_o hell_n before_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o experience_n confirm_v this_o in_o many_o sad_a and_o tempt_v christian_n who_o though_o they_o go_v from_o minister_n to_o minister_n and_o read_v the_o good_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v believe_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o now_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n directive_n and_o effective_a by_o direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o inform_v he_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o receive_v not_o christ_n i_o commit_v a_o worse_a sin_n than_o ever_o yet_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o i_o to_o damn_v myself_o for_o fear_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o fear_v my_o other_o sin_n may_v destroy_v my_o soul_n and_o not_o fear_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cry_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o then_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thou_o once_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o a_o doubt_n to_o thou_o whether_o thou_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n once_o thy_o thought_n be_v that_o
that_o grace_n be_v vouchsafe_v so_o then_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o be_v thy_o heart_n groan_v under_o sin_n all_o thy_o desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o christ_n know_v this_o be_v do_v intra_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la not_o extra_fw-la mittendo_fw-la this_o be_v do_v by_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o or_o to_o he_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o those_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v i_o till_o christ_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n god_n approve_v of_o be_v believe_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o look_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o heal_v thou_o it_o 3._o this_o therefore_o imply_v that_o believe_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o dignity_n or_o intrinsical_v worth_a it_o have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a grace_n but_o mere_o because_o that_o alone_o be_v receive_v and_o applicative_a of_o christ._n we_o receive_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v corporal_o only_a by_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n hence_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n but_o through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o say_v active_o say_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v passive_o so_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o beggar_n hand_n have_v make_v he_o rich_a in_o receive_v large_a alm_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n when_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v work_n therefore_o four_a in_o that_o believe_a be_v express_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v employ_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n if_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o the_o eye_n in_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o serpent_n exalt_v by_o god_n appointment_n when_o the_o woman_n touch_v christ_n hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o heal_v be_v thereby_o convey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v as_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n and_o work_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n justify_v and_o hence_o last_o we_o see_v why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v thus_o justify_v because_o this_o alone_a do_v receive_v other_o grace_n be_v active_a this_o be_v receptive_a not_o that_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o grace_n they_o be_v existent_a together_o though_o they_o retain_v their_o distinct_a property_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o this_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v heat_n as_o well_o as_o light_v but_o it_o shine_v by_o the_o light_n only_o not_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o earth_n have_v dryness_n as_o well_o as_o gravity_n but_o it_o fall_v downward_o not_o because_o dry_v but_o because_o heavy_a also_o second_o this_o receive_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o such_o as_o be_v with_o embracement_n as_o heb._n 11.2_o these_o embrace_v the_o promise_n even_o as_o simeon_n take_v christ_n with_o joy_n in_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a delight_n and_o cordial_a joy_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o church_n say_v after_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o belove_v yet_o find_v he_o at_o last_o she_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n thus_o she_o cleave_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v with_o dear_a embracement_n some_o choice_n and_o precious_a friend_n he_o long_v to_o see_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o many_o thousand_o who_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o pray_v for_o long_o seek_v for_o what_o have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o thou_o chief_a of_o many_o thousand_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n and_o his_o church_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o show_v what_o real_a affection_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n for_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v great_a feast_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o lose_a son_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o discover_v a_o christ_n that_o we_o think_v be_v for_o ever_o lose_v as_o to_o we_o what_o melt_n what_o ravishment_n be_v there_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o he_o oh_o how_o often_o say_v the_o humble_a soul_n do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o find_v thou_o how_o many_o time_n do_v i_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v perish_v in_o my_o lust_n and_o fear_n but_o christ_n at_o last_o appear_v as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o woman_n after_o his_o death_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n three_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v contain_v rest_v rely_v or_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ._n you_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v enforce_v this_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o stone_n fall_v downward_o which_o can_v stay_v till_o it_o meet_v with_o its_o centre_n and_o then_o it_o incline_v no_o further_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o other_o synonymous_a expression_n be_v sometime_o call_v stay_v and_o lean_v and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v some_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o thereby_o be_v crush_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o they_o have_v something_o to_o rest_v upon_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o afflict_a penitent_a he_o cry_v out_o i_o find_v such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n that_o my_o back_n will_v break_v and_o heart_n will_v break_v yea_o every_o thing_n will_v fail_v within_o i_o have_v not_o i_o christ_n to_o throw_v myself_o upon_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n because_o all_o the_o building_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o now_o that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o new_a be_v call_v believe_v illyricus_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a expression_n because_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o there_o be_v require_v only_o a_o fiducial_a adhesion_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o another_o word_n be_v use_v viz._n to_o believe_v which_o comprehend_v both_o a_o assent_v knowledge_n and_o also_o a_o fiducial_a application_n so_o then_o by_o this_o act_n of_o believe_a the_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o its_o burden_n do_v lean_a upon_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n do_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o next_o branch_n to_o save_v he_o so_o do_v a_o humble_a sinner_n find_v himself_o even_o fall_v into_o hell_n catch_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v him·_n four_o in_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o christ_n that_o whereas_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o the_o general_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o justify_v faith_n do_v in_o particular_a rest_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o thus_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n joh_n 20._o so_o that_o as_o when_o any_o threaten_a be_v denounce_v against_o a_o sinner_n the_o true_a convert_n will_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n i_o be_o the_o sinner_n this_o threaten_n mean_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o every_o humble_a sinner_n from_o this_o general_n he_o conclude_v his_o particular_a thus_o paul_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n do_v well_o maintain_v that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v joh._n 6._o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a see_v meat_n upon_o the_o table_n only_o when_o we_o say_v special_a mercy_n be_v the_o
object_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o meant_a antecedenter_n but_o consequenter_fw-la not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o special_a or_o particular_a promise_n make_v either_o to_o thomas_n or_o peter_n as_o sometime_o christ_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o she_o in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o believe_v and_o indeed_o without_o this_o special_a apply_v act_n our_o faith_n bring_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o lazarus_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v plentiful_a food_n in_o dives_n his_o house_n we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o indeed_o former_a divine_n from_o a_o opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o teach_v doubt_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o uncertainty_n do_v define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o or_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v can_v be_v justify_v faith_n but_o it_o suppose_v it_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v i_o before_o i_o know_v he_o be_v i_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n reflex_n therefore_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v now_o this_o believe_a on_o christ_n which_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o former_a act_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o deep_a unworthiness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v assurance_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v unto_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o practical_a christian_n you_o will_v have_v assurance_n first_o and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a whether_o you_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n will_v be_v assure_v such_o a_o man_n be_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v marriage_n make_v the_o husband_n it_o be_v believe_a make_n christ_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o be_v thou_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o woman_n labour_v under_o a_o bloody_a issue_n feel_v themselves_o whole_a after_o christ_n have_v heal_v they_o they_o can_v not_o before_o so_o when_o faith_n have_v make_v christ_n thou_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o fiducial_a confidence_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o you_o have_v assurance_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o though_o faith_n do_v thus_o repose_v itself_o fiducial_o upon_o christ_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o opposition_n of_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o have_v many_o cavil_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n ere_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o many_o lion_n and_o mountain_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n you_o may_v see_v these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n heart_n faith_n and_o diffidence_n be_v like_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v such_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o shall_v have_v no_o opposition_n no_o sometime_o thy_o heart_n may_v even_o rage_v with_o unbelief_n like_o that_o poor_a demoniac_a the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o mar._n 5.4_o that_o tear_v chain_n asunder_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v he_o such_o a_o unruly_a thing_n may_v thy_o heart_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o great_a opposite_n to_o this_o recumbency_n viz._n the_o terrible_a thing_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o sad_a fear_n that_o molest_v thou_o and_o then_o the_o sweet_a please_a thing_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v self-righteousness_n trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n oh_o this_o self-fulnesse_n this_o mountain_n must_v be_v level_v as_o well_o as_o this_o valley_n be_v exalt_v else_o the_o way_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o christ_n sermon_n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a object_n either_o general_a of_o which_o v_o 21._o or_o special_a this_o last_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o have_v such_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o gainsay_v may_v appear_v from_o these_o argument_n among_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o believe_a in_o christ_n have_v which_o do_v evident_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o true_a they_o imply_v some_o cordial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o this_o believe_v there_o be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5.1_o phil_n 3.3_o this_o boast_v must_v need_v be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v like_o aaron_n oil_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o other_o place_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4_o 21._o this_o be_v also_o emphatical_a some_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o sail_n of_o ship_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n away_o speedy_o thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v grovele_v and_o can_v not_o move_v when_o believe_v be_v mighty_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o heb._n 11.1_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o denote_v the_o thing_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o be_v no_o long_o ourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a the_o promise_n and_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o the_o believer_n another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o confidence_n indeed_o ephes_n 3._o confidence_n or_o boldness_n be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o confidence_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n have_v not_o this_o
that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o musculus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a schism_n and_o a_o bad_a schism_n a_o good_a schism_n be_v when_o we_o divide_v malè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n evil_o join_v a_o bad_a when_o benè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n well_o unite_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o government_n and_o administration_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a breach_n and_o rent_n for_o these_o do_v plus_fw-fr perturbare_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o therefore_o two_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v first_o as_o thy_o call_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n that_o abound_v thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n rebuke_v the_o corruption_n then_o prevail_v and_o although_o carnal_a and_o athiestical_a politician_n call_v this_o schism_n and_o faction_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n in_o their_o age_n and_o to_o justify_v ahab_n as_o if_o not_o he_o but_o elijah_n have_v indeed_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o still_o corruption_n be_v suffer_v leave_v your_o complaint_n with_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v at_o last_o to_o take_v all_o scandal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n patient_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o that_o burden_n for_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sinful_a impatience_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o elijah_n in_o part_n have_v and_o those_o disciple_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v fire_n immediate_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n last_o to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n order_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o upon_o discontent_n miss_v of_o that_o preferment_n they_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v preeminency_n make_v great_a division_n even_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o press_v humility_n and_o enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o division_n be_v among_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o their_o particular_a civil_a deportment_n quarrelling_n and_o those_o be_v the_o quarrelling_n and_o wrangling_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o now_o to_o prevent_v these_o first_o remove_v the_o cause_n kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o its_o egg_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n ask_v from_o whence_o come_v jar_n and_o fight_n be_v it_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v war_a within_o against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o one_o with_o another_o dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o lust_n and_o then_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o run_v no_o more_o now_o any_o kind_n of_o lust_n unmortified_a be_v spark_n great_a enough_o to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n a_o covetous_a lust_n when_o man_n be_v immoderate_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v great_a discord_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o isaac_n strive_v about_o the_o well_o till_o at_o last_o isaac_n come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v rehoboth_n that_o be_v rome_n gen._n 26.22_o thus_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o fall_v out_o about_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o so_o a_o proud_a envious_a lust_n that_o break_v all_o union_n insomuch_o that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o covet_v within_o there_o will_v never_o be_v union_n without_o we_o may_v mention_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n to_o prevent_v heat_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o let_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o put_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n into_o practice_n peace_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n see_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o irenicall_a book_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o god_n give_v one_o heart_n be_v importunate_a therefore_o with_o god_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n sermon_n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.21_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a even_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o as_o if_o this_o do_v denote_v equality_n but_o similitude_n only_o because_o this_o pattern_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n unity_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o then_o be_v deliver_v only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_n they_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n here_o speak_v be_v homeousial_a but_o calvin_n say_v huc_fw-la eos_fw-la abripuit_fw-la contentio_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o second_o interpretation_n make_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o for_o whereas_o before_o christ_n mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o dissipation_n of_o mankind_n god_n the_o father_n against_o man_n and_o man_n against_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a unity_n obtain_v so_o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v join_v to_o we_o do_v thereby_o also_o join_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o explain_v that_o know_a place_n john_n 10._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v as_o some_o have_v calumniate_v that_o calvin_n do_v judaize_n or_o arianize_v for_o though_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v firm_o propugn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v these_o interpretation_n distinct_a for_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o other_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o their_o person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a propriety_n consider_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v father_n and_o son_n the_o oneness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v make_v the_o three_o person_n but_o of_o these_o two_o only_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v some_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n relative_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o know_v as_o god_n 2._o relative_o as_o in_o these_o three_o person_n god_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n relative_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o creature_n we_o only_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o personal_a propriety_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o investigation_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n from_o humane_a philosopher_n especial_o
imperfection_n let_v they_o quicken_v up_o prayer_n upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o glory_n christ_n have_v he_o will_v give_v to_o believer_n why_o have_v he_o such_o fullness_n but_o for_o thy_o emptiness_n why_o have_v he_o such_o glory_n but_o to_o make_v thou_o glorious_a shall_v our_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v glorious_a like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a soul_n be_v also_o make_v glorious_a like_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v excellent_o illustrate_v 2_o co._n 3.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v te_fw-la be_v transform_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n grace_n be_v glory_n so_o much_o godliness_n so_o much_o glory_n thou_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o we_o proceed_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o change_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o become_v glorious_a in_o grace_n by_o faith_n look_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o make_v heavenly_a this_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n that_o as_o moses_n by_o commune_v with_o god_n do_v obtain_v external_a glory_n which_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o enliven_v and_o make_v more_o heavenly_a every_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o treasury_n of_o glory_n to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o he_o now_o this_o union_n be_v twofold_a either_o mere_o external_a in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o suppose_v a_o branch_n may_v be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n we_o may_v obtain_v many_o glorious_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v much_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o invisible_a union_n and_o by_o this_o only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n therefore_o none_o may_v be_v content_v in_o any_o outside_n of_o religion_n let_v thy_o duty_n be_v never_o so_o ravish_v and_o affectionate_a yet_o not_o these_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o fatness_n so_o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o a_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n or_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o vital_a act_n and_o nourishment_n so_o neither_o do_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o christ_n if_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o sun_n they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o lustre_n and_o glory_n so_o neither_o be_v not_o believer_n join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v for_o if_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o transcend_v nature_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v also_o surpass_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v patient_a to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n in_o these_o action_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n do_v reside_v upon_o we_o 4._o as_o union_n with_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v incommunicable_a to_o sinner_n and_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o still_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o he_o fasten_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o none_o can_v or_o may_v approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ablolute_a nature_n but_o as_o those_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n where_o the_o reflection_n be_v thus_o we_o who_o can_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o infinite_a wise_a and_o pure_a god_n have_v a_o mediator_n that_o both_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o admirable_a passage_n of_o conveyance_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o house_n use_v to_o make_v we_o admire_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a unite_v to_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n redound_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o they_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o glory_n christ_n have_v it_o be_v proportionable_o communicate_v to_o thou_o therefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o live_v joyful_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o do_v not_o the_o woman_n though_o contemptible_a when_o marry_v to_o a_o honourable_a person_n forget_v her_o father_n cottage_n and_o rag_n and_o say_v now_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o riches_n the_o glory_n the_o honour_n the_o state_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v since_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n all_o thy_o old_a poor_a despicable_a thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o true_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n discouragement_n and_o perplexity_n arise_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n herein_o sermon_n cxxiii_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o foregoing_a doctrine_n john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o show_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v we_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o corollary_n or_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n glory_n and_o hence_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v assert_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n then_o till_o partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o truth_n may_v quell_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o carnal_a man_n some_o account_n riches_n their_o glory_n their_o birth_n their_o glory_n outward_a honour_n their_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o glory_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v man_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n but_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o glory_n signify_v a_o weight_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o when_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o he_o call_v the_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n let_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o exalt_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o not_o give_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o christ_n glory_n this_o earthly_a glory_n be_v no_o more_o true_a glory_n than_o a_o glow-worm_n be_v the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o present_o pass_v away_o all_o humane_a glory_n be_v but_o like_o jonahs_n gourd_n that_o be_v present_o consume_v or_o like_o herod_n act._n 12.21_o who_o be_v array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o blasphemous_a acclamation_n make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o eat_v up_o with_o worm_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o like_o child_n that_o account_v a_o toy_n a_o glorious_a thing_n thou_o be_v no_o wise_a when_o riches_n greatness_n beauty_n etc._n etc._n be_v account_v matter_n of_o glory_n a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o god_n word_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o a_o ear_n full_a of_o jewel_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a glory_n than_o all_o that_o of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v with_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o ensnare_v our_o heart_n than_o this_o
glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o in_o part_n christ_n do_v invest_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v eternal_a glory_n surpass_v all_o our_o imagination_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a portion_n we_o in_o part_n have_v and_o expect_v more_o full_o make_v we_o walk_v comfortable_o be_v cheerful_a in_o our_o affliction_n pass_v through_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n certain_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o our_o fix_a contemplation_n on_o this_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v our_o heart_n will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v take_v off_o it_o eudoxus_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o go_v through_o and_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n and_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o make_v he_o think_v so_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n deject_v disquiet_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o glory_n provide_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thy_o soul_n silence_v its_o cry_n and_o muttering_n immediate_o yea_o this_o will_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o lovely_a and_o welcome_a four_o do_v christ_n give_v spiritual_a glory_n to_o his_o then_o let_v this_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglory_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n this_o love_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o best_a fruit_n when_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undo_v a_o man_n glory_n from_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v such_o a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v and_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o this_o vainglory_n chrysostom_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o how_o many_o religious_a duty_n do_v it_o corrupt_a the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o love_v of_o christ_n will_v kill_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n will_v overcome_v fear_n of_o man_n so_o a_o love_n to_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n will_v quick_o out_o vainglory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a man_n be_v vain_a beauty_n be_v vain_a wealth_n be_v vain_a yet_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o glory_n call_v it_o vainglory_n oh_o then_o remember_v there_o be_v more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o than_o these_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n five_o do_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n glory_n then_o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o with_o david_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v while_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o lose_v thy_o glory_n for_o christ_n work_n oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n afraid_a bold_o to_o venture_v in_o holy_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v remember_v that_o scripture_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o live_v dependent_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o who_o many_o time_n do_v as_o child_n put_v a_o garland_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n head_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n so_o though_o they_o applaud_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o secret_o backbite_v thou_o be_v therefore_o diligent_a to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o do_v a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n regard_v the_o bird_n sing_v upon_o the_o tree_n eye_n christ_n more_o and_o man_n less_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n be_v sometime_o full_a sometime_o at_o the_o wane_n never_o certain_a thus_o a_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o not_o approve_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o and_o then_o deject_v down_o even_o as_o outward_a supply_n come_v to_o he_o six_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o then_o admire_v the_o bounty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v he_o will_v not_o communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o indeed_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o another_o grace_n neither_o will_v christ_n give_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n to_o other_o only_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o this_o show_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v overshadow_v we_o but_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o last_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o glorify_v he_o again_o christ_n indeed_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o we_o real_o and_o inward_o but_o we_o only_o to_o he_o verbal_o and_o declarative_o let_v not_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v natural_a creature_n exceed_v we_o vii_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_v his_o handiwork_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o then_o in_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o conversation_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n give_v to_o church-officer_n 1_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sermon_n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o next_o considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o give_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v christ_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o insomuch_o that_o this_o place_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a fence_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o socinian_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n for_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v observe_v give_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n give_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o that_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o be_v of_o that_o practical_a consequence_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o twofold_n give_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v give_v for_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a give_v so_o christ_n
be_v overflow_a superabounding_a grace_n only_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n also_o here_o lie_v a_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a love_n let_v his_o glory_n his_o love_n be_v next_o to_o thy_o heart_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a that_o thy_o love_n can_v burn_v no_o hot_a towards_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v this_o preheminent_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o high_o love_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o world_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n it_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o many_o duty_n god_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v once_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o deride_v be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o very_o much_o languish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o hence_o 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o godly_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n though_o none_o love_v thou_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o believer_n themselves_o to_o know_v how_o great_o they_o be_v belove_v but_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v inform_v therein_o now_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n herein_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n particular_n 1._o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n so_o love_v for_o will_v not_o this_o work_n natural_o and_o genuine_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v loe_o these_o that_o pray_v that_o walk_v strict_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n his_o delight_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v the_o man_n curse_v by_o he_o for_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n when_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v upon_o these_o conviction_n argue_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o that_o sinful_a way_n oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o more_o of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o thou_o malign_a against_o who_o thy_o heart_n rise_v be_v such_o on_o who_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o continual_o this_o will_v quick_o make_v thou_o another_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a principle_n thou_o can_v swallow_v down_o then_o to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o such_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o such_o only_o be_v love_v by_o god_n as_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n so_o also_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o thy_o dear_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o thou_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o love_v those_o most_o who_o god_n love_v certain_o they_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o best_a object_n upon_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o gracious_a eye_n then_o as_o david_n say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o thus_o also_o it_o will_v be_v here_o when_o once_o persuade_v that_o such_o be_v the_o endear_v one_o of_o god_n than_o thy_o affection_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v to_o such_o also_o 3._o by_o this_o persuasion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o be_v love_v of_o god_n hereby_o the_o world_n will_v cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o to_o give_v they_o such_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o universal_a hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n nor_o believer_n neither_o but_o as_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v so_o they_o do_v judge_v his_o member_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o malice_n arise_v from_o their_o blind_a heart_n for_o do_v they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o they_o oppose_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o so_o that_o all_o thy_o hard_a word_n and_o thy_o hard_a action_n they_o arise_v from_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o precious_a to_o he_o for_o this_o consideration_n will_v immediate_o make_v thou_o draw_v in_o thy_o arm_n thou_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o set_v against_o such_o who_o god_n love_v that_o it_o be_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v attempt_v a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v god_n not_o to_o love_v they_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n thus_o love_v they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n against_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o balack_n be_v against_o israel_n no_o enchantment_n or_o divination_n can_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n even_o to_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o anoint_a one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v let_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o so_o dear_o belove_v go_v free_a therefore_o persuade_v thyself_o more_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v god_n forest_n displeasure_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o foolish_a also_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n set_v against_o believer_n the_o great_a their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n love_n draw_v out_o to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o thy_o hatred_n they_o do_v become_v glorious_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n be_v so_o high_o love_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v for_o persuade_v 1._o there_o be_v natural_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a and_o where_o malice_n be_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o god_n do_v with_o never_o such_o a_o signal_n love_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v such_o be_v love_v of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v so_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n and_o evil_n they_o conclude_v god_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o this_o distemper_a palate_n judge_v every_o thing_n bitter_a it_o taste_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o world_n then_o curious_a melody_n by_o a_o deaf_a ear_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o admirable_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
shall_v be_v justify_v though_o david_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o not_o save_v unless_o god_n do_v gracious_o forgive_v what_o be_v imperfect_a oh_o then_o how_o great_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o life_n though_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n but_o it_o need_v a_o pardon_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o many_o particular_n he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o they_o yet_o add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o he_o nehem._n 13.22_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o any_o gracious_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o can_v deserve_v because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v heap_v more_o mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o therefore_o still_o we_o deserve_v more_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o glory_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a reward_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o thy_o body_n have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o have_v honour_n glory_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n under_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o grace_n how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n upon_o any_o holy_a duty_n puff_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o secure_v and_o confident_a seek_v for_o justification_n by_o something_o in_o thy_o own_o self_n how_o apt_a to_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o other_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o often_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o righteousness_n if_o for_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o much_o more_o for_o heaven_n itself_o if_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.10_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o than_o the_o great_a sermon_n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v 2._o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o austin_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o not_o with_o christ_n as_o say_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v where_o the_o light_n be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o light_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o denote_v the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n here_o vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o context_n do_v more_o genuine_o comprehend_v the_o former_a for_o our_o suviour_n be_v now_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o only_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o glorious_a presence_n with_o christ_n why_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o i_o be_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o glorious_a other_o understand_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a because_o he_o be_v very_o immediate_o to_o be_v glorify_v every_o way_n and_o then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v this_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n not_o a_o gracious_a because_o say_v they_o of_o a_o gracious_a presence_n the_o phrase_n always_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n we_o be_v with_o god_n lord_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o the_o most_o common_a expression_n yet_o some_o few_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o former_a reason_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exegeticall_a of_o what_o go_v before_o will_v evidence_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o happy_a eternal_a presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sublime_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la not_o in_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n consider_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n make_v these_o word_n depart_v to_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o evident_o preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o have_v david_n thus_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a passion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o imply_v that_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n there_o but_o god_n himself_o now_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v describe_v from_o other_o particular_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o place_n phil._n 1.23_o where_o you_o find_v paul_n in_o a_o divine_a perplexity_n and_o heavenly_a straight_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o although_o for_o the_o church_n good_a he_o be_v content_v to_o live_v yet_o absolute_o and_o simple_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depatt_n and_o why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o move_v paul_n to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n viz_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n no_o doubt_n paul_n have_v many_o godly_a friend_n in_o see_v who_o face_n and_o enjoy_v their_o company_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o this_o he_o often_o express_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n company_n thus_o to_o godly_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o when_o raise_v by_o grace_n they_o can_v prefer_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 47._o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o divine_a and_o ravish_a manner_n have_v treat_v on_o the_o resurrection_n than_o he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o
on_o earth_n she_o conflict_n with_o desire_n after_o christ_n hence_o be_v those_o vehement_a petition_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o if_o then_o these_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o be_v come_v than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o live_a water_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o joh._n 4._o viz._n with_o a_o total_a thirst_n so_o as_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n and_o desire_v some_o other_o object_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v desirous_a of_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n for_o there_o love_n be_v join_v to_o the_o object_n as_o full_o and_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n desire_v no_o other_o form_n whereas_o in_o sublunary_a thing_n it_o constant_o do_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o actuality_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o can_v never_o be_v glut_v never_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v of_o manna_n by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v as_o rich_o as_o delightsome_o enjoy_v by_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o i_o then_o desire_v heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n to_o desire_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n must_v it_o be_v christ_n only_o there_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o place_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o yet_o secondary_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o our_o glory_n may_v be_v fight_v after_o for_o which_o many_o text_n may_v be_v bring_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o moderate_v all_o thy_o desire_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n therein_o what_o make_v death_n so_o grievous_a but_o to_o part_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o husband_n so_o dear_a a_o friend_n so_o sweet_a child_n oh_o remember_v christ_n be_v above_o all_o and_o dear_a than_o all_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a in_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v need_v even_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n to_o be_v enjoy_v friend_n while_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a man_n misery_n be_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o for_o there_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o also_o be_v with_o they_o sermon_n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a appellation_n of_o father_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o eternal_a glory_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v express_v thus_o indefinite_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n because_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n there_o from_o this_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n considerable_a as_o 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n this_o our_o saviour_n use_v three_o time_n as_o be_v a_o name_n denote_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a relation_n as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a confidence_n why_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n have_v be_v discuss_v already_o against_o socinian_n gloss_n he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o believer_n neither_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v any_o unbelieving_a and_o doubt_v thought_n in_o he_o or_o to_o quicken_v up_o his_o confidence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v but_o hereby_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o they_o as_o also_o his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o from_o christ_n example_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n boldness_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o bowel_n do_v exceed_v all_o parent_n affection_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v put_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o that_o title_n and_o compellation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o no_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o judge_n thy_o enemy_n and_o thy_o adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o god_n expostulate_v in_o mal._n 1.7_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o paternity_n by_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o paternity_n which_o be_v by_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n term_n let_v therefore_o every_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n conclude_v that_o while_o he_o abide_v so_o he_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o such_o profane_a wretch_n to_o say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n see_v then_o if_o the_o devil_n thy_o father_n will_v bless_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o happy_a oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v that_o they_o can_v call_v god_n father_n thou_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v with_o thy_o tongue_n all_o the_o while_n what_o god_n the_o god_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a enemy_n to_o he_o no_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o such_o father_n second_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o all_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n to_o improve_v this_o meditation_n till_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o tender_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o he_o conflict_n with_o to_o be_v persuade_v god_n be_v his_o father_n such_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o conclude_v though_o other_o may_v call_v god_n father_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o no_o do_v he_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o the_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n oh_o how_o can_v this_o and_o this_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o many_o sad_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o other_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v he_o thus_o break_v and_o bruise_v i_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o world_n make_v i_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o all_o his_o arrow_n be_v deliver_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v the_o spirit_n against_o this_o temptation_n which_o do_v so_o natural_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tender_a christian_a insomuch_o that_o to_o call_v god_n father_n cordial_o and_o upon_o sincere_a ground_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o call_v god_n father_n because_o satan_n great_a temptation_n be_v against_o this_o if_o he_o overthrow_v this_o all_o be_v go_v if_o once_o he_o can_v tempt_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n what_o horror_n and_o what_o confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v not_o present_o overwhelm_v thou_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n work_v with_o this_o engine_n upon_o christ_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o
be_v not_o the_o devil_n still_o suggest_v this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o god_n child_n never_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v now_o this_o temptation_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o satan_n instigation_n upon_o some_o of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o why_o because_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n they_o may_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o woeful_a desolate_a estate_n all_o the_o while_n this_o truth_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 3._o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o very_a work_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o remain_v blind_a and_o darken_a in_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o remain_v unholy_a and_o cleave_v to_o our_o lust_n till_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v we_o so_o we_o do_v also_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n unbelieve_a and_o deject_a disposition_n till_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o his_o transgression_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o humane_a power_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o able_a minister_n that_o can_v enable_v such_o a_o one_o to_o call_v he_o father_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v such_o a_o tempt_a soul_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o now_o when_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n see_v with_o what_o efficacy_n and_o power_n it_o come_v it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o denote_v earnestness_n vehemency_n and_o also_o confidence_n undauntedness_n notwithstanding_o the_o roar_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o way_n of_o ingemination_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o often_o for_o indeed_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constant_o thus_o keep_v up_o a_o filial_a frame_n every_o new_a fail_n will_v cast_v we_o back_o into_o a_o mere_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o comforter_n because_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n 4._o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a raise_v sweet_a comfortable_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o child_n pray_v to_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o severe_a judge_n david_n once_o say_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v certain_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n omnipotent_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a if_o not_o a_o father_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v good_a endear_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v hard_a and_o rage_a thought_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o such_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o let_v god_n afflict_v smite_v destroy_v yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v love_v now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_o carry_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n 5._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o pray_v with_o such_o a_o assurance_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o pray_v believe_v shall_v receive_v and_o james_n exhort_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o her_o faith_n so_o that_o unbelief_n make_v our_o prayer_n like_o a_o messenger_n without_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o prayer_n animate_v with_o this_o grace_n nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o this_o than_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n when_o this_o be_v assent_v to_o than_o it_o easy_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v all_o necessary_a good_a for_o it_o such_o a_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o ask_v bread_n thus_o mat._n 5._o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o all_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o why_o be_v it_o that_o after_o prayer_n thy_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o the_o request_n have_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n but_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o predominate_v in_o thy_o heart_n concern_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o thou_o 6._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v quicken_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o filial_a disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pass_v your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o scripture_n apprehension_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o a_o licentious_a life_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o how_o abominable_a and_o uneffectual_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v profaneness_n to_o those_o duty_n in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o great_a wrath_n whereas_o a_o due_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v make_v a_o gracious_a and_o humble_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n oh_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disquietness_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o spirit_n in_o thou_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n in_o this_o point_n if_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v thy_o father_n than_o sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v deny_v thou_o this_o father_n will_v treasure_n up_o for_o thou_o yea_o the_o property_n of_o this_o father_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_a he_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a father_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a father_n and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o bowel_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n also_o parent_n have_v be_v harden_v to_o their_o child_n as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v but_o god_n can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a father_n and_o so_o order_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a this_o if_o due_o consider_v will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o distrustful_a care_n and_o thou_o will_v learn_v from_o thy_o own_o child_n to_o walk_v depend_v upon_o god_n cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o because_o thou_o see_v it_o take_v no_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o it_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o its_o father_n care_n the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n expression_n his_o petition_n i_o will_v father_n i_o will_n some_o think_v this_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o christ_n just_a demand_n of_o his_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o pray_v as_o a_o man_n here_o he_o interpose_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o thus_o austin_n of_o old_a omnipotenti_fw-la patri_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la filius_fw-la other_o they_o make_v it_o a_o expression_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o thus_o mark_v 10.35_o when_o james_n and_o john_n
suffering_n endear_v they_o more_o to_o god_n he_o account_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a 2._o to_o be_v godly_a in_o a_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a generation_n do_v endear_v to_o god_n because_o thereby_o be_v manifest_v our_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a advantage_n we_o look_v after_o for_o if_o there_o be_v our_o earthly_a policy_n will_v suggest_v we_o to_o take_v some_o other_o way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v think_v our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o such_o who_o proffer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n still_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n they_o must_v meet_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o apostatise_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v never_o have_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o rock_n many_o have_v split_v at_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o thorough_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n advice_n luk._n 14.31_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v whether_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o such_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o former_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o prove_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o compound_v at_o last_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n again_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o be_v now_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o strong_a and_o endure_a building_n they_o can_v be_v at_o so_o much_o cost_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o can_v extend_v so_o much_o from_o their_o former_a time_n and_o care_n and_o worldly_a thought_n and_o business_n so_o as_o to_o make_v this_o build_n their_o great_a work_n for_o want_v of_o these_o consideration_n aforehand_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v deal_v foolish_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v but_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n oh_o but_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a there_o it_o account_v no_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_v it_o meet_v with_o it_o say_v this_o i_o look_v for_o this_o i_o expect_v this_o i_o must_v undergo_v and_o by_o this_o we_o discover_v our_o uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o endear_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o make_v we_o profess_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a world_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o god_n because_o such_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o they_o and_o so_o become_v like_o he_o now_o then_o where_o god_n see_v his_o own_o likeness_n there_o he_o will_v tender_o respect_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o have_v put_v such_o bowel_n into_o a_o father_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n and_o take_v more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o all_o other_o child_n in_o the_o world_n must_v much_o more_o have_v such_o bowel_n in_o himself_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o exhort_v to_o meditate_v on_o that_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o assume_v to_o himself_o for_o what_o father_n be_v there_o that_o see_v his_o good_a and_o obedient_a child_n mainta_v his_o credit_n strive_v for_o his_o honour_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o will_v not_o inward_o be_v move_v to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o child_n and_o defend_v he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o show_v his_o love_n herein_o to_o we_o our_o saviour_n will_v convince_v believer_n mat._n 6.8_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v under_o any_o exercise_n from_o the_o transcendent_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o all_o earthly_a parent_n see_v therefore_o believer_n do_v resemble_v god_n and_o he_o see_v his_o own_o likeness_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o my_o sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 4_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a propriety_n they_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o propriety_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v psal_n 4._o all_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o know_v this_o that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o godly_a man_n for_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n set_v god_n apart_o for_o himself_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n pass_v by_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o favour_n or_o special_a protection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v love_v they_o as_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o he_o in_o isa_n 43.34_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a promise_n since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v up_o many_o to_o destruction_n to_o save_v his_o child_n as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o thus_o god_n speak_v concern_v his_o choice_a one_o they_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v then_o few_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o this_o propriety_n god_n child_n have_v in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a protection_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v safe_a through_o all_o calamity_n 5._o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n among_o wicked_a man_n indear_v god_n to_o they_o because_o this_o demonstrate_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o first_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v god_n grace_n already_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n have_v begin_v there_o will_v he_o also_o preserve_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o if_o they_o have_v difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o but_o he_o discover_v how_o much_o god_n have_v love_v they_o hitherto_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o choose_v and_o love_v he_o again_o so_o that_o when_o believer_n accept_v of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o herein_o discover_v any_o worth_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v discriminate_v from_o other_o now_o then_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o love_n there_o will_v he_o consummate_v and_o finish_v one_o degree_n of_o god_n love_n call_v for_o another_o and_o he_o have_v so_o chain_v his_o grace_n together_o that_o the_o link_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v if_o then_o you_o see_v the_o godly_a labour_a and_o work_v after_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a do_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o people_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n work_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n 2._o here_o be_v manifest_v their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v confess_v his_o name_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n to_o such_o exceed_a hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v will_v not_o this_o also_o make_v god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n and_o among_o evil_a man_n as_o obedmelech_n in_o ahab_n court_n and_o some_o of_o caesar_n household_n this_o magnanimity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a who_o despise_a death_n yea_o triumph_v over_o it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o a_o virtue_n call_v fortitude_n and_o another_o name_v magnanimity_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o part_n of_o any_o heathen_n suffer_v for_o their_o sect_n as_o we_o can_v do_v
agree_v in_o one_o the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 1._o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a and_o individed_a 3._o a_o holy_a unity_n 4._o full_o of_o love_n to_o mankind_n 5._o a_o well-ordered_a unity_n 6._o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o unity_n observe_v that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_n that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o use_v doct._n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n doct._n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o eternal_a life_n how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n keep_v they_o at_o his_o charge_n i._o their_o own_o insufficiency_n ii_o the_o precious_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o iii_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o iv._o the_o safety_n they_o be_v in_o v._o it_o imply_v a_o obligetion_n on_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o doct._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n observe_v that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a principle_n which_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o believer_n 1._o a_o inward_a vital_a and_o vivifical_a principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v 2._o a_o daily_a help_n of_o grace_n quicken_a and_o corroborate_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o holiness_n 3._o our_o election_n the_o effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o preservation_n will_v produce_v boldness_n against_o all_o discouragement_n observe_v introductory_n proposition_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v &_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 1._o atheism_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o inordinate_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n 6._o unprofitablenesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 7._o take_v ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 8._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 9_o that_o be_v worse_o by_o affliction_n 10._o that_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n 11._o hypocrisy_n 12._o desperation_n what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v doct._n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o relisious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a observe_v 1._o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o doct._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n why_o use_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v doct._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n i._o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v ii_o yet_o the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v iii_o prediction_n of_o three_o sort_n iu._n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o to_o be_v such_o against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n consider_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n and_o care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o that_o christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shaâ—l_v be_v joyful_a i._o therefore_o be_v this_o prayer_n ii_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o command_v iii_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o promise_n iu._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o church_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n 6._o by_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n 3._o by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n 4._o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n vi_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wrought_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o a_o three_o fold_v joy_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n why_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n use_v observe_v concern_v which_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v be_v hate_v not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o their_o gross_a impiety_n 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n 3._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 4._o the_o best_a christian_n that_o live_v have_v many_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o they_o observe_v doct._n consider_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n caution_n to_o the_o wicked_a use_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 1._o active_a 2._o fassive_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffer_v observe_v that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o quest_n why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o beloved_a one_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n answ_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n answ_n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o scripture_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o doct._n the_o godly_a man_n often_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 1._o instruct_v to_o duty_n 1._o to_o heavenly-mindednesse_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o worldly_n thing_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a 3._o he_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o obtain_v great_a advantage_n 4._o he_o affect_v worldly_a thing_n no_o further_o then_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n 5._o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n 6._o will_v fain_o get_v to_o the_o triumph_a part_n of_o grace_n 7._o long_v for_o christ_n come_v 8._o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o increase_v a_o spiritual_a life_n ii_o often_o reflect_v
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o